www.asianovel.

com
 i

I Reincarnated For Nothing

IRFN • 환생은 괜히 해가지고

“My life as a demon… No. My life as human is really…”

Artpe was supposed to live a charmed life as the 4th strongest in

the Demon King’s Army. However, his life was cut short by the hero’s
blade.

With his previous life’s memory intact, Artpe will live his life again.
His boldness and resourcefulness will make him unrivalled!

Author(s): Toika, Toy Car, 토이카

Artist(s):
Year: 2017
Country: Korea
Genres: Action, Adventure, Comedy, Fantasy, Harem, Shounen
Tags: Age Progression, Antihero Protagonist, Beautiful Female Lead,
Childhood Friends, Clever Protagonist, Cunning Protagonist, Curses,
Demi-Humans, Demon Lord, Demons, Determined Protagonist,
Dungeons, Elves, Fantasy World, Game Elements, Handsome Male
Lead, Heroes, Level System, Love Interest Falls in Love First, Male
Protagonist, Monsters, Past Plays a Big Role, Pets, Romantic Subplot,
Scheming, Second Chance, Skill Books, Special Abilities, Strong Love
Interests, Sword And Magic, Time Skip, Weak to Strong
Source: Wuxiaworld

ASIANOVEL VERSION: 3.11

PDF VERSION: 1.4
UUID: c6a0c130-f45c-11e9-9e6b-a392defde980
USER: Smuttybaka
DATE CREATED: 2019-10-21
LANGUAGE: English

www.asianovel.com
 ii

More info and chapters:

https://www.asianovel.com/series/i-reincarnated-for-nothing

www.asianovel.com
1

www.asianovel.com
 2 Report

Chapter 50
Source: Wuxiaworld

Artpe had died. His life had come to a absolute end when he had
been stabbed by the thief’s dagger.

The thief clicked his tongue. He retrieved his dagger as he let out
a sigh. The hero looked on with dazed eyes as she spoke with a
voice devoid of strength.

“Silpennon······ Why....”

“There is no way that man had any intentions of coming to our

side. He’s our enemy. We have to kill our enemies. It will endanger
you If you hesitate.”

“No. That isn’t it. That can’t be true, because he…....”

Before she could continue her words, the Mana in the atmosphere
started to burn up in flame.

The magician had already sensed their enemy approaching, so she

had quickly thrust her staff forward to cast a defensive spell.

However, the enemy’s Mana exceeded what the mage could block.
In the end, the hero’s party all suffered from burns. The warrior
acted tough by crushing a potion bottle with his hand, and he
splashed it over the party to heal them.

“Unforgivable.”

A seething yet earnest voice of a woman rang out from the top of
the castle wall.

“You bastards… There is no way…. I won’t forgive you.”

www.asianovel.com
 3 Report
“F...Four Heavenly King.”

“Fire Witch Etna!? He really called her here!”

“Look, Maetel! That bastard never intended to side with the

humans!”

The warrior was appalled, and the thief yelled out as he grinded his
teeth.

However, the hero no longer heeded their words. The only thing
she had eyes for was the sight of the witch clutching the corpse of
Artpe. She easily pushed aside the thief with the brush of her hand.

There was a deep blood colored flame surrounding the entire body
of the witch. However, it couldn’t evaporate the tears that were
falling from eyes.

“How dare you do this to my Artpe. He was my only remaining

hope, yet you guys…..!”

“How laughable, witch! You’ve killed thousands to hundred

thousands of humans. You’ve ended the lives of family members and
lovers!”

“We are past the point where we can persuade her with logic.
Everyone raise your magical energy. Let us kill our enemy.”

The hero had become despondent at Artpe’s death, so the archer

calmly tried to lead the party. The archer had an arrow drawn back,
and there was a thick cold energy hovering around the tip of the
arrow.

The witch possessed extremely strong power of fire. This was also
why her weakness was the most well defined amongst the Four
Heavenly Kings. Even though she was a much more powerful
exististance than the Four Heavenly King they had just defeated,

www.asianovel.com
 4 Report
there was a chance that they could win against her.

“Please help, Regina.”

“Yes.”

The mage calmly nodded her head, and she started chanting her
spell. Despite them being overwhelmed by the witch’s spirit, the fight
would start now. She had trained too much as a magician to give up
and back off so early in the fight.

Instead of changing the nature around her, she changed herself to

be closest to ice. She reinforced the change as she created a new
technique to resist against the heat. Then she placed the blessing of
the Winter Queen on the members of the hero’s party. It especially
strengthened the cold energy placed on the archer’s arrow to the
extreme.

However...

“Ridiculous. How laughable! You cannot endure my wrath with

just the blessing of the Winter Queen. You would have to bring the
Winter Queen here if you want to do that!”

While she clutched Artpe to her, the Witch started to unleash a

torrent of her power. It was as if she controlled all the flames of this
world. From the depths much deeper than the foundation of the
castle wall, magma started erupting from the ground. The magma
quickly covered several hundred meters to hit the hero’s party.

The heat emanating from Etna spread to the entire castle wall. In
a flash, the whole region turned into a magma field. The party barely
had enough ground to stand on. The sky was thick with clouds, yet it
started to part. The gray colored sun of the Demon world appeared
from between the clouds as the sunlight created a pillar of fire.

Several hundred thousand Fire Spirits cackled as they revealed

www.asianovel.com
 5 Report
themselves.

“Koohk. That monster.”

“We’ll win this.”

The thief let out a curse, and the magician calmly made a
declaration. Her words were echoed by the members of the hero’s
party, and it buoyed their power.

“It is too hot. I can’t approach her.”

“You idiot. You should take off that can of an armor.”

“I can’t take this armor off. It is cursed.”

“······who did it?”

The hero’s party was trying to resist the heat in one way or another
as they got into formation. The witch quietly opened her mouth.
There were enormous fireballs floating around her. Dozens,
hundreds, thousands, hundred thousands….. They floated into the
air to assault the hero’s party.

“Who killed Artpe?”

“It was me, witch!”

“······no.”

Finally, the hero took a small step forward at that moment.

She had barely been able to steady her wavering eyes. Strength
returned to the sword she was gripping.

“I’m the one that killed Artpe Hirtana Kelduke.”

“······you did, hero?”

www.asianovel.com
 6 Report
The witch twisted her mouth. She had lost Artpe, and things
couldn’t go back to how it was. The violent flames matched her
anger as it swirled around her body.

“Yes, I wanted it to be you. I wanted it to be you, so that I can hate

without reservation.”

All the Fire Spirits turned to look at the hero. It was as if half of the
world was against her, but the hero calmly opened her mouth in front
of such a sight.

“He wanted me to tell you something at the end..”

“What did Artpe say! What was his last words!”

“He said he doesn’t particular like older women.”

“What······?”

The hero had a small smile on her face. It was a smile that was
holding back her tears.

“It seems you are a bit slow. You were ditched.”

“······hoo, hoo-hoo.”

Surprisingly, the witch Etna laughed when she heard the hero’s
words. For a brief moment, the anger of the Flame Spirits lessened a
little bit.

“Artpe, you idiot. I already knew that from the beginning. You
should have left some other words behind, you dummy…...”

“You······.”

Etna quickly stole a hand towards her eyes to wipe at her

remaining tears. Then all the Fire Spirits gathered to revolve around
her arms.

www.asianovel.com
 7 Report
“In the end, it was me. In his last moments, he thought about me.
Yes, that in itself makes me happy. That is why…...”

The flames exploded.

The daughter of the Phoenix gave a proclomation.

“I’ll send you all to a painless death. It will only take an instant.”

“Bring it on!”

The hero also wiped away the remaining tears from her eyes. She
flawlessly entered into her battle mode. She bravely charged
towards the flame. The warrior and the thief followed behind her.
The mage lifted her staff, and the archer notched another arrow.

The victor of the battle was the hero.

“······.”

“Ah.”

Artpe slowly opened his eyes. Maetel’s face was close enough
where their noses were about to touch. Maetel’s eyes were round as
she kept puckering her lips. She was slowly narrowing the distance
between him and her. The Mana String appeared out of nowhere,
and it impacted on her forehead. She pulled away in pain.

“You are too much, Artpe!”

“Ah.”

Artpe ignored her as he replayed the scene he saw within his

dream. In front of Artpe’s death, the Witch of Flame Etna had gone
berserk. Then there was the hero Maetel. She refused to back down
as she charged forward with a sad smile on her face.

This was obvious, but he didn’t remember seeing such a sight. If

www.asianovel.com
 8 Report
he did, it meant Artpe was an Undead.

‘Was it really what happened after I died….. There’s no way that

can be true.’

After Artpe had died, his Read All Creation ability had immediately
sent him into the past. This was why there was no way he possessed
the memory of what happened after his death.

It had been a very long time since he had met Etna. Maybe he had
created a dream with her personality and actions as a basis. He
decided to accept that theory as the truth.

It was merely a false dream, yet he couldn’t easily forget what he

had seen.

Etna’s scream continued to ring inside his head.

‘I was her last remaining hope…. If she herself told me that at the
time, I might have fallen for her. I was also exhausted by everything
at the time like her.’

It seemed his meeting with Etna had been a shock to his system.
He kept telling himself that he hadn’t liked her, but he might still
have some lingering feelings left for Etna.

‘Even if I do have some feelings for her, I have to throw it away. I

won’t have to fight her right now, but since a madman like the
Demon King still exists, I’ll eventually have to face her. I’ll be in a
similar situation as what I saw in the dream today…..’

A bitter smile automatically formed on his lips. On his opposite

side, Sienna was still sleeping as she grabbed onto him. She
mumbled in her sleep as she tried to find Artpe’s body heat again.
He put the blanket over her, and he got out of bed. Maetel had
woken up early like Artpe. She got up from the bed as she asked him
a question.

www.asianovel.com
 9 Report
“Artpe, what are you going to do today?”

“Originally, I planned on sightseeing various locations, and I

wanted to participate in the auction….. Still, I don’t think things will
turn out so well like that.”

He inferred it from what Etna had said to him yesterday. The

Demons had inflicted a curse on the human world a year ago. It
seemed the stage for the second assault on the human world would
occur in Frate. He had no idea why, but the Demon King’s army
always seemed to show up in the path of the hero. Still, he didn’t
plan on running away now that he knew something was going to
happen here.

‘In the first plan hatched by the Demon King’s army, the highest
level opponent was level 100. Even if they hatched two or more
secret schemes in the past year, the one in charge of this plan should
be around level 150. The variable here is the Four Heavenly King
Etna. It seems she’s aware of the plan, but the chances of her
participating in the plan is low. I can say that with 100% surety.’

Why?

This was the Demon King’s style. If the Demon King wasn’t such
an unreasonable idiot, the human world would have already been
wiped out from the outset. In terms of magical energy and martial
prowess, the human world couldn’t hold a candle to the Demon
world.

‘Still, Etna already had a rough idea of how much magical energy I
possessed, yet she told me to get out of the city. Mmmm. If I see
myself as an outside observer, I would judge myself to be around
level 300.’

Of course, he didn’t have any proper area of effect magic spells.

His magical energy was really high compared to his level, but his

www.asianovel.com
 10 Report
true skill level was well below that of a level 300 magician. However,
from the outside, he would look like a level 300 mage. This fact was
important. It would allow him to use one of the indispensable skills of
the Four Heavenly King. He would be able to use his Bluff skill.

‘I don’t think the Demon world would have invested a strong

enough force to be able to stop a level 300 magician…....’

This meant there was only one answer left.

‘They’ll invade in a manner that would make one feel dirty just
observing it.’

Artpe furrowed his brows as he thought about the experiments in

Diaz. They had tried to turn humans into Demons. From the start to
the completion of the Quest, Artpe’s party had never been in danger.
However, the Quest had been annoying, and it had done a lot of
damage to the psyche of everyone involved.

He assumed it would be the same this time around. It seemed the

Demon King was using a significantly different approach compared to
his previous life. He was using a method that would put Artpe in the
foulest of moods.

“Eh-eet.”

“Hey.”

At that moment, Maetel had seen him frown. Maetel spoke as she
grabbed his cheeks. She kneaded it as if his cheeks were clay. She
tried to get his face to relax.

“Don’t worry too much, Artpe. It doesn’t matter what happens. I’ll
protect Artpe.”

“It isn’t me I’m worried about. Other people will be in danger.”

www.asianovel.com
 11 Report
“Then I’ll save those people!”

She was second to none in the human race in terms of being

dependable. It was als true that he felt much better at her boasts.
Artpe smirked as he petted her head.

“Yes, I’ll put my trust in you, hero-nim.”

“Yes, you should trust only in me!”

That’s right. Artpe and Maetel were heroes, who possessed Innate
abilities. Thanks to Etna he was able to get a basic idea on what
might occur here.

If he had the time to worry, it meant he should use that time to

better use. It would be more productive to make preparations.

‘All right. First things first….’

If he was to point out what troubled him the most, the first thing to
come mind was the curse.

It could make people act crazy. It could spread a disease. It could

turn the water foul.

All of this could arise from cursed Mana.

He was absolutely certain that a curse was included in the plan of

the Demon King’s army.

Thankfully, Artpe had a method of defeating curses. It was the

Obsidian of Greed, which had turned into a first grade item during
the first Quest.

If he used it in conjunction with his Read All Creation ability, he

would be able to extract curses. It didn’t matter if the curse had
been activated or not. It possessed a cheat-like ability.

www.asianovel.com
 12 Report
There was still a good amount of wiggle room before the Obsidian
would be upgraded into S Rank. If this venture wasn’t enough to
push the Obsidian into the next rank, he could use his Reinforcement
spell to advance the Obsidian. He had trained the Reinforcement
spell as much as the other spells for the past year, and it had
reached level 43.

“If I have this, all curses will…… Uh?”

He had used his Read All Creation ability to frequently check his
surrounding, but he hadn’t checked anything within his clothes. He
finally realized a serious change had occurred within his robe.

“It’s not here?”

“What’s not there, Artpe? Hesitation?”

“I don’t have scruples in the first place.”

“Your love for older women?”

“I never had that in the first place.”

“Then why won’t you kiss me!”

He pushed the hero far away, since she was pestering him. Then
he conducted a thorough search of his robe, yet he couldn’t find the
Obsidian of Greed. The only thing to come out from his robe was the
Demite’s Gemstone, which had refined about 1/50 of itself, and the
Chaos Egg.

No, it was no longer the Chaos Egg.

[Beast of Greed’s Egg]

[From within the chaos, it had combined with a cursed item. It

created the Beast’s Egg, which is waiting to be born. It covets all
negative energy, so it might hatch immediately if negative energy is

www.asianovel.com
 13 Report
provided. ]

“······ah.”

“Huh? Isn’t this Artpe and my love’s…...”

“If this is the fruit of our love, I don’t want such a love..”

“You are too much!”

Artpe finally realized the reason behind the disappearance of his

Obsidian of Greed. However, he couldn’t ask the egg why it had
eaten the obsidian. He let out a short sigh as he raised the
communication device.

“Uh, ajumma······ Do you have artifacts, potions, or items that

originated from evil…..?”

Since he couldn’t ask the question to the egg, he had no choice but
to ask it when the being inside egg was hatched.

www.asianovel.com
 14 Report

Chapter 51
Source: Wuxiaworld

[Customer, I told you you just have to find the nearest branch of
Anywhere company. Jeez…. If you just wanted to hear my voice,
you didn’t have to come up with such a strange request. I would
have picked up the call. Of course, I would do so if you paid me a
bronze coin per second!!]

“We are currently at Frate.”

[Huh······?]

It was as if he could see Mycenae tilt her head in puzzlement by

the tone of her voice. Artpe smirked as he continued to speak.

“Ajumma, you are in Frate right now. Right?”

[Huhk. How did you…...]

Obviously, he had thoroughly searched Frate yesterday, and in the

process, he became aware of everyone that resided within the city.
He didn’t have to remember the record of strangers, but when he
did find someone he knew, there was no way he would forget that
person.

[How did you know that!? It seems you are pretty good at stalking
too!]

“Stop spouting nonsense. You should ready the items I need then
you should contact me. I’ll be waiting for you to contact me.”

[Aht. Wait a moment, customer…....]

Artpe ended the transmission, and he got up with a refreshed

www.asianovel.com
 15 Report
feeling in his heart. Maetel was giving him an odd look, but he knew
she was going to start spouting some nonsense. He decided to
ignore it.

“I’ll be a bit busy going around the city. Will you be ok?”

“Yes, I’m not tired at all.”

It was to be expected. If a city could bottom out Maetel’s stamina,

it probably shouldn’t be called a city.

“All right. Let’s wake up Sienna, then we can head down.”

“Isn’t Sienna still too young? Since we will be doing something

arduous, let’s let Sienna rest. The two of us can do it.”

A ridiculously thoughtful words had come out of Maetel’s mouth.

However, Artpe knew why she was saying such words. Arte let out a
sigh as she flicked Maetel’s forehead.

“Ah-yaht.”

“Even if I sent out Sienna by herself, she would be able to take

care of most of what we are going to do today by herself. So you
don’t have to worry about it being too tough for her.”

“Artpe is an idiot who doesn’t know how I feel!”

The three of them ate soup and bread before they went out into
the streets.

Artpe already knew the lay of the land, and he knew about the
population residing within the city. The information was registered in
his mind when he explored the city yesterday. Now he just had to
gather information regarding the additional people that will come
into the city. He also had to find where the trouble would start today
within the city while gathering the items he wanted to acquire.

www.asianovel.com
 16 Report
“Huhk.”

“Look at those women.”

“They still look very young. What is the world coming to?”

It was as the innkeeper had warned. When the three of them

walked the streets, everyone’s gazes were on them. They
appropriately took the precaution of wearing a hood, yet it hadn’t
mattered.

“Oppa.”

“Heek. Why are they all staring at us?”

Sienna and Maetel were tense as they stuck close to Artpe. At this
point, Artpe had no idea if they were sticking close to him, because
they were afraid or they just wanted skinship.

Maetel tried to keep Sienna in check by acting this way, but she
was becoming a role model for Sienna on how to act around Artpe.

Did she realize this fact?

If someone saw them, they would think they were sisters. Then
there was Artpe, who was between them….

Of course, he would receive disapproving gazes.

Artpe desperately wanted a male member to join his party as soon

as possible, but when he thought about the past hero’s party, he
knew it was a dream that would be hard to achieve. His only
salvation was Silpennon, but for some reason, Maetel hated
Silpennon as if he was a bitter foe…..

He let out a sigh as he reassured them.

“It’s all right. I’m pretty sure not many people will approach us.”

www.asianovel.com
 17 Report
Of course, it was true that it was hard to hide the appearance of
the party members with a robe and a hood, but that wasn’t the only
reason why they were the focus of everyone’s attention.

Maetel had two swords hanging from her waist, and Sienna had the
Sledge Hammer strapped to her back as her main weapon. They
were intimidating for most people on the streets.

It was said that beautiful flowers had thorns.

When the men saw the especially large thorns in the form of a
hammer and long sword, no one was brave enough to approach the
girls. Even if someone approached them, they would show the men
the taste of their thorns.

“I did a cursory search of this place, and according to a reliable

informant, something will happen here today. Let’s nip that in the
bud, so we can enjoy the auction. That is our main goal.”

“An informant you trust······.”

Maetel had a sullen expression on her face. It seemed the citrus

perfume from the day before still worried her. Artpe stroke her head
as he soothed her.

“When we meet that trustworthy informant again, there is a high

probability that she’ll be an enemy. That is why you don’t have to
worry about her.”

“It isn’t as if you can’t fall in love with an enemy…...”

“You don’t have much free time, yet you seem to be crafting a
pretty decent novel.”

“I...I’m ok with having one more unni.”

At what point did their education go wrong? Artpe let out a sigh as

www.asianovel.com
 18 Report
he created his Mana Strings. He didn’t do a widespread search like
yesterday. He expended a small amount of Mana, but at the same
time, he increased the efficiency of his search. However, it was a
fruitless effort.

“There are a lot of ships docked at the harbor.”

“The really rare items should be coming in today. They aren’t just
coming over the ocean. They’ll be traveling here over land, and the
Dungeon Merchants will be using their Teleportation magic.”

It would be disappointing if the Dungeon Merchants didn’t

participate in such a large auction. They mainly traded within the
Dungeon, but the Frate’s Festival was a market they couldn’t ignore.
They could sell the loot they acquired in Dungeons at an exorbitant
amount of price, and it was a great opportunity for them to stock up
on items that would be required by adventurers, who explored the
Dungeons.

“This is why Mycenae is here too. She’s probably choosing which

items she wants to put up for auction.”

[Customer?]

Mycenae contacted him at the exact moment when he talked

about her. He wondered if maybe she was the one stalking him. He
was a bit nervous as he raised the communication device to answer
her.

“What?”

[As a veteran merchant, I’ve rarely had to say these words…..

However, I think it’ll be a bit tough for me to acquire those items.]

“Are you really a veteran merchant, ajumma?”

[You really are able to say such rude words without batting an eye!

www.asianovel.com
 19 Report
However…. Koo-ooooooh.]

After a brief amount of time had passed, she spoke with a voice
drained of energy.

[The artifacts and the potions of evil origins are strangely out of
stock. I contacted the headquarters, and they are also out. Usually,
such foul items have a limited market... Even the really useless ones
have all been sold. However, the really powerful ones are being
auctioned today…. Ah. The Death Knight’s helmet, and the Blood
Gold Halberd I purchased from you will be auctioned today!]

“Ajumma, you are my exclusive merchant, yet you aren’t being of

much help to me. Shall we nullify the contract?”

[If you really need such evil artifacts, you can purchase them at
auction! There will be a lot coming out today!]

‘There is a high probability that something will occur at the time of

the auction.’

Artped didn’t give any additional explanation to her. Instead, he

asked her a question.

“So do you have items like the Obsidian of Greed?”

[······oh my. The timing of your request is quite strange. All the
Dungeon companies including the Anywhere company is out of that
item.]

When he heard those words, a lightning struck within his head.

“······could you repeat that?”

[All the companies are out of the Obsidian of Greed. The

companies gradually ran out in order. Yesterday, the last two
Obsidian left in the Anywhere company was sold. I don’t know who

www.asianovel.com
 20 Report
bought it, but they paid a premium price for them. They purchased
each of them for the obscene price of 10,000 gold.]

Artpe thought about it. This meant that he didn’t have to make
preparations for other possibilities.

No matter how he thought about it, it seemed the main plan of the
Demon King’s army was to use a curse!

Shit! No wonder!

Since the plan had failed last time, the Demon King’s army must
have done a thorough analysis on why their plan had failed. Now
they had gotten rid of the main component that had interfered with
their plan!

It was a very cute tactic!

‘The number of artifacts with evil origins is abnormally in demand.

The curse has to be connected to the items. This means it might be
a curse related to a human’s greed, and the desire to slaughter
others. No, wait a second. Now that I think about it….’

Artpe recalled the conversation he had with Etna yesterday. What

was the topic they discussed with each other?

She said the Frate’s Festival was being held after a 3 year hiatus.
Didn’t she say the artifacts that were strengthened through blood
and tears shed in Diaz would be featured as part of this event?

Artpe had brought up the topic first, and the flow of the
conversation had been very natural. This was why he hadn’t paid
much attention to it. However, he remembered that she kept sighing
as she showed regret when discussing the topic.

If so, the underlying cause of her behavior hadn’t simply been

about what she had experienced up until now in Diaz. It was an

www.asianovel.com
 21 Report
emotion born out of knowing the plan that was being hatched here.
He had thought her behavior arose, because she was overly
humane. However, this new theory was more complling to him.

All the cursed, lamenting and evil artifacts were gathered in this
festival. Then there was the curse prepared by the Demon king’s
army…..

‘The thing that immediately comes to mind is the strengthening of

a curse. Or maybe it might be a charm. Either way it’ll rile up the
emotions of the people. If it activates within this city full of
desire…...’

The only thing that would arrive would be a festival of death and
madness. The people excited about the revitalization of Diaz’s
economy would all tremble in fear.

Since the plan had exquisite timing, he couldn’t tackle it. Artpe
wanted to compliment the Demon King’s army, since they outdid
themselves this time.

However, he would have done so only if he still held the position of

Four Heavenly King!

[Customer? Customer? Please answer me! You have the honor of

being able to talk to me directly, yet you seem to not realize the
worth of having such an access!]

“Thank you for the good information, ajumma.”

[I’m not an ajumma! Please call me Mycenae!]

“Mycenae.”

[Oh my·····.]

Mycenae’s voice immediately melted.

www.asianovel.com
 22 Report
[Look at how nice that is.]

“Since I’ve received good information from you, I’ll give you a good
piece of information to you as a bonus.”

[Oh my. You are even able to abide by the ethics of commerce.]

“You should withdraw all the items you submitted for today’s
auction.”

[You tricked me, you charlatan!]

“I warned you.”

Artpe ended the connection. It was up to her to make her own

choices and actions now. The only thing that was important to him
right now was finding a way to stop the disaster that was going to
occur today using the information he just learned right now.

“Etna said I should get out of the city as fast as possible.”

Maybe, this was Etna’s way of asking for help. Since she couldn’t
go against the will of the Demon King, she had searched out Artpe,
who had high amount of magical energy and knowledge. Maybe, she
wanted him to recognize her secret signals, so he could stop the
Demon King’s plan.

Maybe, he was reading too much into her actions.

It didn’t matter which scenario was true.

It didn’t change what Artpe had to do.

“Originally, I wanted to solve this in a lawful manner, but I have no

choice now. Let’s go, Maetel and Sienna.”

“If you aren’t going to use a lawful method, how are you going to
solve this, Artpe?”

www.asianovel.com
 23 Report
Artpe grinned as he gave an answer.

“I’ll use the way of the hero.”

“The way of a hero is an illegal method!?”

“This is unexpected.”

Maetel replied in shock, and Sienna giggled.

Artpe ignored them as he valiantly walked forward.

His destination was already decided.

It was the main square of Frate. It was where the Frate’s Festival
would take place. There would be countless people gathered there.
It was where the artifacts and greed was all gathered.

The auction house would be at the center of the Demon King

army’s plan.

www.asianovel.com
 24 Report

Chapter 52
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Waaaa. There a lot of people here.”

“There are a lot of security too. It seems our job might not be as
easy as I thought.”

At this point in time, all humans were focused on what was going
on in Frate. Of course, a massive number of people would be
gathering here at the auction located at the main square.

There were booths selling food that they had never heard of
before, and there was a decent amount of vendors selling children’s
toys. The eyes of Sienna and Maetel twinkled everytime they walked
past a vendor. They looked like grown up young ladies on the
outside, but at times like this, they were without a doubt still kids.

He had already expected it to be like this. He let out a sigh as he

spoke.

“You guys can each pick out one thing you want to eat.”

“Ya-ho! I love you, Artpe!”

“Oppa, I want to eat those large candies!”

The hero and the Warrior Priestess started chewing on the candy-
coated apple candies they bought from a vendor. They were quite
innocent as they showed simple pleasure at eating the treats. Artpe
took the precaution of trying not to draw attention of the people
around them as he led the two girls towards the auction.

“Can anyone participate in the auction?”

www.asianovel.com
 25 Report
“I heard a rumor that participation will be denied unless you can
come up with at least 3,000 gold.”

“Three thousand gold! There must be amazing items being sold if

we have to prepare 3,000 gold!”

An enormous public auction house had been constructed in the

shape of a circle, and there were a lot of people milling around it.
Even if someone was murdered with the auction house, he didn’t
think people would pay much attention to it. Artpe turned around to
look at the dummies swinging and playing around with the stick that
had held the candy…..

“Eh-eet.”

“Ooh-boohp.”

Maetel had pushed the candy towards his mouth, so he decided to

take a bite. It was a clean bite where the crunchy fruit within and the
candy on the outside entered into his mouth. He tasted an almost
unbearable amount of sweetness. However, that wasn’t what was
important here….

“This candy is cursed.”

“Huh!?”

Sienna and Maetel expressed their shock at the same time. It was
to be expected. The candy had been so delicious that they were
each having a second helping. They had no idea something was
wrong. Artpe gave a light blow to the heads of the two girls. They
were looking at him with round eyes, so he gave an explanation.

“You are a hero, and you are an Evil Reflector, who’s also a
Priestess. Our existence itself gives us immunity from most curses.
However, that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t keep an eye out for
curses. You guys have to develop your senses.”

www.asianovel.com
 26 Report
“As expected, oppa is amazing…..”

The curse was one of the ones he had assumed would show up. It
was a curse that would cause rage and madness. It didn't matter
how much one ate the food infused with the curse. For a fixed
amount of time, the curse would stay hidden within the body, and it
would only activate when a certain prerequisite was met.

Of course, the items that met this specific prerequisite were busily
coming towards the auction house through various routes.

‘Most of the vendors on this street are selling such products.

Moreover, it is cleverly hidden, so one won’t pick up on it unless one
posses a decent detection skill. Even if one became aware of it, it
isn’t something that can be easily dispelled. It is a very complicated
curse….’

As expected, the situation was moving along in a way that he had

predicted. The more important point was the fact that the curse of
anger wasn’t the only one spreading across the city.

If he just looked around right now, he could see the curse within
food and drinks. There was even a curse spreading through air.
There were all kinds of curse that amplified emotions, and there
were ones that turned humans into monsters. He even saw one that
weakened people through his Read All Creation ability.

It seemed they planned on taking over the whole city. By looking

at the size of the plan, it seemed they started preparing for this plan
as soon as the kingship exchanged hands.

Moreover, the hero’s party arrived right when the large event was
prepared to go off! It was to be expected.

Shit!

‘However, I can’t deny the fact that I’m able to move around more

www.asianovel.com
 27 Report
freely.’

Artpe waited for them to eat all their candies before he gave them
an order.

“I want you guys to destroy this auction house right now. I want
you to act crazy as if the curse of rage had been activated.”

“······huh?”

The eyes of Sienna and Maetel turned round. However, Artpe

repeated his instructions verbatim, so they knew they hadn't heard
his words wrong. Maetel was taken aback, so she shouted out her
words.

“That’s a crime!”

“Moreover, that isn’t something a hero should do.”

“What kind of image do you actually associate with a hero!?”

Artpe didn’t go out of his way to explain that part to them.

“I want you to make your appearances a little bit more indistinct

with the artifacts. I want you guys to pretend fight, while destroying
the auction house. However, I don’t want you to make it seem you
guys are intentionally destroying the place. You have to show no
interest in the auction house. What do you think? It’s easy, right?”

“······.”

“...y...yes”

At such an absurd request, Maetel was at a loss for words. Sienna

was barely able to answer him. Artpe continued his explanation.

“Currently, there aren’t many people within the city that will be
able to stop you guys, so you’ll be able to cause a ruckus for a long

www.asianovel.com
 28 Report
time. People will solely pay attention to the two of you, and when
you completely destroy the auction house, I’ll be able to achieve my
goal too. When I finish my work, I’ll give you guys a singal. When
that happens, you must get out of there without being detained.”

“But, Artpe, wouldn’t the auction be stalled if the auction house is

destroyed?”

“Of course. However, if they use all the available resources, they’ll
have no trouble starting the auction on time.”

“So what’s the point of us destroying the auction house?”

“That is a very good question.”

Artpe let out an evil laugh. He was holding the egg of the Greed
beast that was waiting to be hatched. As if it could sense the curse
in the air, the egg twitched. It was a pitiful sight.

“You’ll find out soon enough.”

There was an amazing amount of people gathered at the central

square.

In the midst of them, Maetel’s anger filled voice (she was acting)
rang out.

“You thieving caaaaaaaaat!”

What kind of intro was that!?

“It isn’t just one or two days. You are quite persistent in trying to
get at my man! I can’t forgive you!”

“Koohk!”

Maetel’s powerful kick landed a direct hit on Sienna’s stomach.

Sienna flew several dozen meters in the air before she impacted on

www.asianovel.com
 29 Report
the wall of the auction house.

“Kyahhhhhhk!”

“A...a person flew!”

“Run!”

The angle of her flight was beautiful. Miraculously, no one except

Sienna was hurt. The impact was powerful enough to push the
people crowded around the auction house backwards in fright.

“Dieeeeeeeeeee!”

Before the worried people could approach Sienna, Maetel came

forth for a second round of attacks. Sienna didn’t even have time
pick herself up before Maetel attacked.

She was gripping the enormous bastard sword with both hands,
and she was focusing the strength of her entire body on that swing.
Sienna was barely able to dodge it, and the bastard sword impacted
on the wall of the auction house. The strength of the strike was
transferred into the wall, and she easily toppled the wall.

“T...the auction house!”

“You are dodging like a little mouse!”

‘When did Maetel’s way of speech get so rough?!’

She’s acting, right?

After she indulged herself by making up a novel in her spare time,

she gained this acting ability, right?

Please tell me I’m right!

Don’t tell me she is pouring out her real feeling by exploiting this

www.asianovel.com
 30 Report
opportunity!

“Hoo. Unni is a real scaredy cat.”

Maetel had made the entire city tremble in fear, and Sienna finally
started her counterattack! She didn’t care if the people around her
retreated in fear. She planted her main Sledge Hammer on the
ground as she grinned.

“It seems unni is really scared that oppa will fall for me.”

“You······!”

“However, you do know that oppa likes younger women, right?

Unni, you are already done. Oppa is mine now!”

‘You guys are only 1 years apart!’

“I...I’ll kill you······!”

Maetel finally activated her Berserk! At this point, she didn’t care
about the defenseless people or the auction. The soldiers and the
fighters associated with the merchant association could only look on
in fear!

“B...Berserk.”

“She’s a Berserker.”

“A Berserker’s blind passion is making her fight! She is expressing

it through physical violence!”

“This is the end! The city is ruined!”

“Koo-ahhhhhhhhng!”

Maetel activated her Acceleration ability, and she charged forward

at a crazy speed! Sienna desperately dodged the attack. Instead,

www.asianovel.com
 31 Report
another blameless wall of the auction house was hit by the bastard
sword. It crumbled under the assault.

“Unni is acting this way, because you aren’t confident in yourself.

Aren’t I right? Recently, I noticed oppa is laughing more for me than
unni!”

Finally, Sienna let out her first attack! The Sledge Hammer was
the ideal weapon when one wanted to destroy something. It was also
under the influence of her destructive magical energy. The already
large hammer became larger as she swung it!

“Hooht!”

There were few in the human world that could measure up to her
speed, but she had lost her sense of reason through Berserk. This
was why Sienna was able to dodge the attack easily, and the
blameless auction house took the blow in her stead!

“At this rate, everyone within the auction house will die!”

“Stop yelling! You don’t want to become the target of the

Berserker!”

“S...someone go get the head of the auction house!”

“Dungeon Merchants… Where are the Dungeon Merchants!”

“Customer, we want 7,500 gold to intervene in this fight! Ah, no.

We require 8,000 gold! We require 8,500 gold! T...this is idiotic!
The cost needed to intervene is incalculable!?”

“How dare you!”

The place was a crucible of chaos. The people there wondered if

this was how hell looks like. Shouts, screams and Mana was all
mixed all in as everything in the surrounding was being destroyed!

www.asianovel.com
 32 Report
“I...if it wasn’t for you, it would have been just the two of us for the
past year!”

“It isn’t as if I want him only for myself, unni. You can share him a
little bit! I want him too!”

“No······! He is mine! I won’t give him up to anyone!”

Maetel and Sienna was speaking with such venom and anger that it
was hard to think of it as acting. As they spat out their words, the
bastard sword and the hammer were swung at each other. Each
blow narrowly missed each other’s body every time. It only
destroyed the blamess surrounding.

The officials of the auction were trembling with fear. The Dungeon
Merchants, who were talented in magic and martial prowess,
hesitated. They wondered if they could really stop this fight.

Then there was Artpe. He wondered if he should just abandon the

plan before Maetel really killed Sienna. He was conflicted as to
whether he should just retrieve and run with the two girls.

“I won’t forgive yoooooooooooooou!”

“Kyahhhhhhhk!”

At some point in time, Maetel finally got in a critical hit. Sienna

was kicked to the floor, and Maetel had stolen her Sledge Hammer.
Maetel imbued a massive amount of Mana as she brought it down!

Sienna thought she really might die if things progressed any

further. She desperately rolled on the ground to avoid the blow.
Maetel’s hammer blow was magnificent. It destroyed the stage. The
traces of an auction house was nowhere to be seen.

“H...huh, huhk.”

www.asianovel.com
 33 Report
“That is a technique that can be learned by a small number of
Berserkers called Earth Break….!”

It was just a normal Bash skill.

‘Since the moment I’ve been waiting for is here, I should do what I
came here to do…..’

Artpe had been watching the sight from afar, and he activated his
magic as he had a heavy heart. He imbued his Mana String with
stealth ability. It held tightly to the egg of the Greed Beast. When
everyone’s attention was on Maetel and Sienna, he used that
moment to secretly sneak in the egg.

He moved it towards the absolute center of auction house’s stage.

It was where Maetel had made a big hole with her hellbent attack!

He made sure the egg was buried, and he put dirt over it.

His task ended perfectly.

“S...stop immediately! I...I order in the name of the l...lord, Count

Melud!”

At that point, the one in charge of Frate finally stepped forward.

He was a noble, yet his safety wasn’t guaranteed. His legs were
shaking, but he had shown up himself to stop the crazy girls.

It was admirable.

Artpe decided to give him high marks for it. Of course, the count
himself didn’t look too happy~

“Uh. Firework······?”

“Beautiful.”

As if he had been waiting for the lord to step forward, a pretty

www.asianovel.com
 34 Report
firework bloomed in the sky. Of course, it was a signal from Artpe
that signified the success of his plan.

“Aht.”

“Ah······.”

Maetel and Sienna was panting to gather their breath. They

hesitated as they looked at the firework. Both girls clicked their
tongue.

“Let’s finish this somewhere else.”

“Hoong. Do you think unni will win just by changing the venue?”

The two left as they provoked each other until the end!

Of course, the power they displayed was so terrifying that no one

dared to stop them. It was possible for Maetel, but there were a good
number of people amongst the Dungeon Merchants that would be
able to stop Sienna. However, they weren’t going to intervene unless
it was profitable for them. The Dungeon Merchants abstained from
doing anything.

The two criminals successfully walked out from the scene of the
crime!

“This… What the hell happened….”

“We were unlucky, lord. Of all places, those monsters decided to

fight here….”

“How can a man be worth all of this!”

“It seems this person is receiving the love of those two women. I
don’t know who he is, but I’m jealous······.”

“Jealous? It is obvious that man will suffer an early death.”

www.asianovel.com
 35 Report
“Koo-hmm. That....”

Artpe cleared his throat as he released his Stealth spell. He

appeared in front of the lord. Of course, he still had his disguise on
through his artifact.

As expected, everyone turned their attention to him. Artpe felt like

dying from embarrassment, but he opened his mouth to speak.

“That is······ They are my companions.”

“You are the one receiving the love of those two women!?”

“Uh. That’s······.”

He was thankful that their fight had attracted attention away from
him, but why the hell did they have to fight over such a topic! Artpe
kept sighing as he pushed one hand forward. A white magical energy
burned at the tip of his fingers.

“This important location was destroyed thanks to my party

members. I’m not sure if this will be enough to compensate for
everything. I’ll want to help you restore the auction house. Ah, of
course, I’ll also give you money for reparations.”

“Ohhhhhhhhh!”

The lord let out a acclamation when a rare mage made an

appearance. Moreover, unlike his terrifying companions, he was full
of common sense!

How could the lord turn him down?

The lord welcomed him. He even gave a promise to not chase the
two girls if Artpe helped with recovering the auction house.

This was how Artpe joined in on the work of reconstructing the

auction house.

www.asianovel.com
36 Report
They were able to restore it back into excellent shape.

The auction would be held later that night as scheduled.

www.asianovel.com
 37 Report

Chapter 53
Source: Wuxiaworld

“You were quite bold in your actions, customer!”

It was Anywhere company’s veteran merchant Mycenae. It had

been awhile, since they had met outside of a Dungeon. Mycenae
slapped a file against her knee as she yelled out in agitation.

“I had no choice.”

“You had no choice? Bullshit!”

She was wearing an artifact that hindered recognition, so she

looked a bit indinstict. However, Artpe and Mycenae knew each
other very well, so they acted very familiar with each other.

The auction house also kept the identities of the participants a

secret, so each of them were wearing a mask that also hindered
recognition.

However, all they did was affect the outer appearances, so if one
wanted to know the other’s identity, it could be discerned.

The auction, by its nature, couldn’t publicly reveal the identities of

its participants. So everyone kept their eyes down as they
participated with this unspoken understanding.

Artpe grinned as he asked her a question.

“So did you withdraw your items?”

“There is no way I could have pulled all of it out!.... Fortunately, I

was able to take off the ones that were going to be entered under my
name beforehand.”

www.asianovel.com
 38 Report
She called him a swindler and other bad names, but in the end, she
obediently followed Artpe’s words. It was pretty cute.

When Artpe had a broad smile on his face, Mycenae pounded her
chest as if she was about to suffocate from the frustration she felt.
Soon, her eyes turned sharp as she made calculations.

“Didn’t you say you needed my items? Will you be purchasing my

helm and halberd?”

“Nope? I don’t need it anymore.”

“I knew it’ll be like this! How did I end up in an exclusive contract

with such a customer!”

Mycenae felt so indignant that she threw a tantrum in her seat.

Her ears fluttered fiercely. He ignored Mycenae as he raised his
head. The sun was setting, and the moon was starting to peek out.
He caught the sight of a cloud that changed its outer appearance as
the ownership of the sky exchanged hands. It was a really splendid
sight.

However, when he brought his gaze down, he caught sight of the

stage of the auction house. He saw the numerous people
surrounding the stage.

“Ha.”

They were hiding their outer appearance with artifacts, and their
faces were covered with masks However, they couldn’t hide their
greed and madness.

He could see them so clearly that it was as if Artpe could grasp

them with his hands. The curses looked like something that would
detonate by itself. The fuse wouldn’t have to be lit. In his past life,
Artpe had always been surrounded by such twisted beings.

www.asianovel.com
 39 Report
They were disgusting and pitiful.

“You…. Ah, you’ve probably seen this sight quite often.”

“You are being shameless by changing the topic like this…. Yes,
I’ve seen it so much that I’m sick of it. Still, I’m one of them. I’m just
able to hide my greed a little bit better than them.”

“I like your honesty. Truthfully, I’m the same.”

They were currently sitting in the upper seats where only the VIPs
amongst the participants could enter.

Artpe was invited here, because he had been instrumental in

restoring the auction house. Before he knew it, Mycenae came and
sat besides him. He had thought she had been exaggerating with her
words about being a veteran merchant, but it seemed she held a
pretty high position.

“Ooh-mmmm?”

For a long time, Artpe checked the seats around him. Mycenae
tilted her head in puzzlement as she asked him a question.

“Where are the other two…..?”

“I don't know where they went.”

It was a lie. He knew where they were. He had worried they would
go outside to fight a life or death battle. Fortunately, they had
hidden themselves as they returned to the inn. They were probably
resting right now.

Yes, their mission had ended. It was now Artpe’s stage.

······well, if he needed something from them, he just had to call

them back.

www.asianovel.com
 40 Report
“Hoo-hooht. That means I’ll have you to myself tonight.”

“Yes, it really is a great place for a date.”

Mycenae put on her business smile, and Artpe responded with a

rotten smile. Mycenae laughed as if she knew meaning behind his
words. Artpe looked behind her, and he caught sight of a woman
sitting not too far away.

She wore a very fancy red butterfly mask. It could not hide her
bewitching beauty······.

“······bbah-doo-doo-doohk.”1

It was the sight of Etna Carlyfate Mirecard, who was fully charged
with anger.

“Heek.”

She had taken a big risk in giving him a warning. Instead of

leaving the city, he was being shameless by coming to the most
dangerous location within the city. Moreover, he was laughing it up
besides a woman, so of course, she was angry!

“Uh, this might be dangerous. Someone might die.”

“Did you suddenly catch a fatal disease, customer?”

“I'm not talking about myself. I’m talking about ajumma.”

“Why me?”

Artpe quickly looked away from Etna, but he knew her gaze hadn’t
faltered. He could feel her gaze on him. Soon, Mycenae picked up
on the eyes upon them.

“You really are talented in picking up women…. You really outdid

yourself by getting such an amazing beauty.”

www.asianovel.com
 41 Report
“If someone else hears you, they’ll be under the wrong
impression.”

Of course, the most messed up part was that her words weren’t a
mischaracterization of this situation.

No, he knew she loved Artpe in her past life, but even if he looked
mature for his age, he was only a 14 year old brat! He was well
aware that she had lived over several hundred years at the very
least, yet she had her heart stolen by a 14 year old brat! Was that
woman really of sound mind!

“What are the guards doing? They should be arresting such a

woman.”

“Even at a glance, she looks really strong. Is she perhaps stronger

than you?”

“Yes, a thousand of me could attack her at once, and we won’t be

able to win against her.”

“If she is that strong, guards...no even a nation would be unable to

detain her. …..huh?”

At his words, Mycenae’s eyes turned round.

“Does that mean that woman is a D…..”

“It is great that you are quick on the uptake, but you shouldn’t say
it out loud.”

“My god. Does this mean this auction has Dem-ah-ooop-oop!”

“Quiet.”

As expected of a veteran merchant, Mycenae had quickly assessed

the situation, and she expressed her shock. Artpe quickly put a hand
over her mouth. If someone heard her, the timeline of the chaos that

www.asianovel.com
 42 Report
would erupt here would be accelerated.!

“Ooh-oop-oop! Oop!”

“Are you going to be quiet?”

“Oop!”

Mycenae desperately nodded her head, so he took his hand away

from her mouth. She immediately grabbed his arm, and he yelled
out in a small voice.

“We have to run away immediately, customer!”

“Why the hell would I run away? The Quest is already in progress.
I can’t run away.”

“This Quest has no reward. Let’s abandon it! You should run away
quickly with me!”

“What do you mean by there is no reward?”

Artpe tilted his head in puzzlement over that portion of her words.
Mycenea’s expression turned blank when he answered her. Even at
this moment, countless artifacts filled deceit and evil was gathering
here. Then there were the energy from humans and the Demons he
was aiming for. It would all be his. He had a satisfied smile on his
face.

“They are all mine.”

“What······?”

If it was all for Artpe, what would happen to the people gathered
here to participate in the auction?

She was sure Artpe didn’t have that much money. Moreover, he
couldn’t just steal the items through brute force. She had no idea

www.asianovel.com
 43 Report
what he was thinking, but Mycenae suddenly remembered the brutal
act of destruction he engineered not too long ago.

“Customer······ I still haven’t heard the reason why you destroyed

the auction house.”

“The one that destroyed the place was Maetel and Sienna. I know
nothing.”

Artpe easily ignored Mycenae’s eyes, which was filled with

suspicion, as he whistled to himself. He was being so impudent that
she wanted to bit him hard. It was time for Artpe to persuade her to
his side.

“I’m confident my obsession with money is on par with any

merchant here, but I value my life over all else. Even if you possess a
Unique skill and great talent in magic, you won’t be able to contend
with the Demon race. That is why you should give up on the idea of
acquiring those items and run away…..”

“Don’t worry about it. I’ll protect you.”

“Even if you drop such a cool line, it doesn’t mean that scary
woman is going anywhere!”

While Mycenae and Artpe spoke in an intimate manner, the

participants of auction continued to stream in. There were the nobles
of the Diaz kingdom, and the movers and shakers of the market.
Then there were the nobles and merchants from other countries,
who had diplomatic ties to Diaz.

If everyone in this auction house was killed, it would cause mass

confusion. The confusion that was sowed when the Diaz kingdom
exchanged hands one year ago wouldn’t be able to hold a candle to
what would erupt. If the worst case scenario occurred, Frate’s
Festival would never be held again in the future.

www.asianovel.com
 44 Report
“This way, master.”

“I’ll be the one serving you today, your excellency.”

“Hmmm······.”

“I’m looking forward to this.”

Of course, these people were well aware of their own importance.

This was why they traveled with guards that were around mid-100s
in terms of level.

The problem was the fact that every single one of them had the
seed of a curse hiding within their body. When the curses were
triggered, they would basically become excellent steeds that could
be used by the Demon King’s army. No one here would be able to
escape.

So what would happen if Artpe stepped forward and said, ‘This

festival should be canceled’?

Would the people retreat?

He would tell them the Demon King’s army is aiming for the human
world, and they should disperse.

Would they retreat while saying, ‘Ah. Is that so! It took us two
months to get here, but since it is the Demon king’s army, we’ll go
wash our feet and sleep in our home!’?

Would they really go back to their home?

No way.

Artpe would be fortunate if the people don’t accuse him of being a

minion of the Demon King’s army. Then there was a chance that
these curses were planted over a long period of time, and if he
caused a ruckus, it might act as a catalyst in stimulating the curse. It

www.asianovel.com
 45 Report
might set off the curses for sure.

This was why he chose to overturn the board. He would act as if

he was dancing to their tune, and at the last most crucial moment,
he would completely reverse the cause and effect.!

“Are the two other customers going to bust up this place

again…..?”

“I don’t use such lowbrow methods. Actually, that is the worst way
to go about doing things.”

Artpe answered Mycenae’s words with a snort.

Mycenae wondered what Artpe was aiming for. She kept thinking
about it, but she had no idea what it could be. She groaned as she
moved her head into gear.

“It has something to do with the reconstruction of the auction

house.”

“I’ll give you 60 points for that answer.”

“That’s a failing grade······ You are strict.”

“Eeeek. Artpehhhhh······!”

On the other hand, Etna’s gaze continued to be planted squarely

on Artpe. Mycenae and Artpe (from the outside) looked as if they
were sharing an intimate conversation. The sight made her anger
boil.

At first, she had been worried and nervous about Artpe, who had
come here by ignoring her words. However, such docile emotions
continued to erode away as she watched him play with another
woman. Her anger grew!

She was being like this even though Artpe wasn’t her man!

www.asianovel.com
 46 Report
At first, Artpe thought she was inserted into the field to put down
anyone that tried to interfere with the plan. However, her attention
was marked solely on Artpe, so this didn’t seem likely.

Or maybe she was staring at Artpe, because she decided he was

the most dangerous person here…..······ Anyways, it seemed she
wouldn’t get anything done today.

‘It is unfortunate that she is staring at me, but she won’t be able to
stop my plan. I am the puppet master today.’

Even as Artpe smirked, he felt his inner heart become a little bit
heavier.

If Artpe hadn’t been here, the plan of the Demon King’s army
would have proceeded without a hitch. Since she was at the heart of
the site where the plan would be carried out, she would witness all
the atrocities…..

She had an unusually weak heart, so she would become wounded

by this event. It happened quite often in his past life.

She never had the time to recover. She continuously became

wounded, and as her level climbed, her soul rotted away to a point
that there was no way to recover it.

‘She really is the type of woman that would do well living in the
countryside while feeding cows.’

In fact, the problem was with god, who gave them such twisted
destinies. It would be great if Maetel and Sienna grew up fast, so
they could kill god!

“However, today will be different.”

“Yes, customer? What did you just say?”

“Thank you for waiting so long!”

www.asianovel.com
 47 Report
Mycenae seemed to have picked up the meaning behind the words
Artpe had mumbled to himself. She was about to question him when
the auctioneer appeared on stage with exquisite timing. The greed
of all the humans gathered in the auction house was focused on the
auctioneer.

All the artifacts had been gathered inside the auction house. The
Demons didn’t enter the auction house. They were spread all of the
city and port. They smiled as if they were waiting for something. As
if it was blessing the hell’s banquet that was about to start, the moon
let out a bleak light.

[Ba-dump]

It was a very faint heartbeat that could be heard by Artpe. Artpe

was sure he caught the sound, so he let out a laugh. The auctioneer,
who hadn’t heard the sound unlike him, let out a sonorous shout.

“The auction will start now!”

The curtain rose on the stage.

www.asianovel.com
 48 Report

Chapter 54
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Two thousand gold.”

“Two thousand five hundred.”

“We’ve got 2,500 gold. For reference, this amulet’s prior owner
was Sir Patra. He had won every battle he had participated in. He
was executed after the rebellion when it was found out that his
cousin had been involved with the archduke’s faction. The ability
and luck of this item made its owner victorious in battle. At the same
time, it has the curse of false accusation over it. In the hands of a
good craftsman, its performance can be overwhelmingly improve!”

“Sir Patra….. I’ll express my admiration towards him by bidding

3,000 gold.”

“Three thousand three hundred gold.”

The greed of the people were used as firewood. The auction

heated up. Most of the artifacts and treasures were sold for an
exorbitant amount of price. People paid several thousand gold for
each item. The crowd as a whole were going nuts.

The artifacts that were relatively low priced, bulk items and
specialized items with no controversial stories behind them were all
sold during the day. The ones that were being put up for auction
were the absurdly expensive items, and the artifacts with
questionable stories behind them.

“ is Marquis R’s wife’s private…...”

“Five hundred thousand gold!”

www.asianovel.com
 49 Report
“Seven hundred thousand gold.”

How could people get excited and pay a high price for a simple
piece of cloth that holds no magical energy? Even if the owner was a
beautiful woman, it doesn’t mean a piece of cloth would gain some
kind of special significance.

Artpe thought humans were truly foolish as he turned his head.

When he did, he found that Mycenae was staring at him with
displeasure. Artpe decided to make an excuse.

“You know what’s going on here?”

“Even if you are young, I guess you are male.”

“It isn’t like that. I wasn’t looking at it, because I wanted to buy it.
I was curious as to the thought process behind the scoundrels that
want to buy the lingerie.”

“Yes, I’m sure you were doing that. You are at an age where you
should be very curious about such things, so it isn’t as if I can’t
understand it…. However, you should refrain from putting your
hand on your party members. It won’t end with a joke.”

“I already know, ajumma. I don’t want you to even joke about such
a subject.”

Currently, Artpe didn’t fear the Demon king the most. He worried
Etna or Maetel would come at him at night. He was worried they
would assault him by throwing their body at him. He knew he would
be on the losing end if he lingered on this topic, so Artpe changed the
topic by force.

“Anyways, they already know each other’s identity, yet they don’t
hesitate to buy such items.”

“······it happens only in Frate. Everyone becomes a bit freed from

www.asianovel.com
 50 Report
their rank and power. If people become restrained when they enter
the Frate’s Festival, it would cause an immense negative impact on
Diaz’s economy. This is why no one is objecting when they know the
underwear of someone’s wife is being traded.”

“Moreover, it has been 3 years since the last festival, and the
power of the throne is as weak as it has ever been. This is also after
the rebellion…… It holds all the ingredients that is needed to make
things worse”

Moreover, the spoon of the Demon King’s army had been placed in
this pot. They had fantastic timing.

Artpe felt the upsurge in the atmosphere inside the auction house,
and the curse was slowly being activated. Artpe could feel it through
his entire body as the cursed artifacts started resonating with the
activating curse. He let out a deep sigh. When Mycenae saw this,
she must have had a slight misunderstanding.

“······so do you want the underwear of Marquis R’s wife?”

“I don’t need it.”

“If it is underwear, I can give you mine. It’ll be 1,500 gold.”

“I won’t accept it even if you give me 1,500 gold.”

“Customer, you are very rude!”

“I’m better than the immoral merchant, who is trying to sell me her
underwear for 1,500 gold.”

The tension within the auction house continued to build, and it felt
as if it would explode if a single spark was introduced. At that
moment, a new cart was brought in. It was placed on the auction
house’s platform.

Artpe unconsciously looked at it, and he became a bit surprised at

www.asianovel.com
 51 Report
what he saw.

“ item is…. This is quite surprising! It is the longsword of Sir

Edward Meletin, who ended the rebellion!”

“What!?”

“Sir Meletin!?”

The auction house was overturned once again. There were

individuals that suddenly stood up from their seat. Some even
unmasked themselves by mistake.

Artpe had been surprised by the artifact itself, but the people here
were clearly surprised by the name of the artifact’s owner.

He asked Mycenae a question.

“Who’s Edward Meletin?”

“Didn’t you just hear what he said? He’s the one that ended the
rebellion. He was a knight employed under a nameless marquis, yet
his sword was able to emit strands of fire aura. He burned the black
magicians and knights that were under the Archduke’s faction. When
he captured the Archduke, everyone was shocked! They thought a
new powerhouse had made his presence known. It was speculated
that he was one of the top-ranking knights with a level over 250.
They wondered how and why this man had been unable to
distinguish himself before…..”

“Ah. I see….”

So that’s how it was. Artpe answered without much energy as his

eyes took in the longsword.

The complete information about the item was reflected in his eyes.

[Netherworld Flame Sword of Madness]

www.asianovel.com
 52 Report
[The Fire Spirit Meltia was born from a volcano in the Demon world.
She lived freely for tens of thousands of years before she was
forcefully imprisoned by the power of a curse. Three types of metal
mined from the volcano in the Demon world was combined to make a
sword where she was imprisoned. The sword can emit an outrageous
amount of fire, and it can burn everything it cuts. As a price for using
this power, the user’s magical energy will be depleted, and in the
end, the soul will also be harvested. The soul once again turns into
the chain that keep Meltia imprisoned. This in turn increases the
artifact’s power.]

“Of course, he wasn’t known until he acquire that sword…...”

“Huh? Do you perhaps know something about it? Aht! That’s

right! If it is you, you should have the information regarding that
sword…..”

“Koo-ooooooooooh.”

The sight of the description of the sword made him feel disgusted.
He felt dumbfounded by it, and at that moment, he heard a groan
from nearby.

He didn’t have to turn around to know the owner of the voice. It

was none other than Etna.

She was born from fire, and she held domain over all fire. A Fire
Spirit was trapped within a mere item through a curse, so he didn’t
have to ask her to know what emotions she was feeling right now.
Did she perhaps enter into this auction with the purpose of
recovering this item? It made him wonder.

However, that was impossible. That sword was the trigger that
activated the curse of the Demon King’s army. He was sure of that
point.

www.asianovel.com
 53 Report
“Koo-oohk. Kooooooohk.”

“Etna······.”

Artpe carelessly spoke the name of Etna. He quickly took control

of his own mouth. What would be accomplished by calling her over?
She couldn’t go against the Demon King’s orders. It wasn’t as if
Artpe could step forward in her stead to overturn the board.

“This sword of fire contains the valor of Sir Edward Meletin! We’ll
start it at 5,000 gold!”

“Seven thousand gold!”

“Eight thousand gold!”

The highlight of the auction was probably this flame sword. It

didn’t matter if one was a count, marquis, baron or a viscount.
Everyone became excited as the price of the sword kept increasing.

“I have to buy that!”

“Sir Edward Meletin······ I’m sure it was that sword!”

As soon as they entered Frate, the curse that had been secretly
building within their body started to reveal their teeth. The curse
started to encroach on their body.

There were the participants bidding on the items, the people that
were guarding the bidders, and the people that didn’t have the
money to bid. The ones without money couldn’t speak out, so they
were burning with desire. It didn’t matter who they were. The curse
influenced them in an impartial manner.

“Nine thousand gold!”

“Ten thousand!”

www.asianovel.com
 54 Report
“Eleven thousand!”

“Twelve thousand!”

“We’ll changed the minimum amount you can raise the bid to
2,000…..”

“Fourteen thousand!”

“Huh. This is weird. This is too….”

“······it has started.”

Artpe realized the trigger had been pulled at some point. It was as
the Demon King’s army had intended. The desire of humans within
the auction had reached its zenith, and it caused the curse to
thicken. It was thick enough to be seen with one’s eyes.

Then another curse was activated, and the curses started to stack.
It was something even a level 200 magician wouldn’t be able to
escape easily. The trap was encircled around everyone’s neck.

Then the Demons that resided in the port and the outer city started
to make their move. Everyone was focused on the auction house at
that moment. The Demons unhesitatingly emitted a vast quantity of
magical energy to trigger another curse. In a flash, the curse
reached its zenith, and it covered the entire city!

“Koohk!”

“Kyahhhhhhhhhk!”

Artpe had recognized it early on. The magical energy was formed
into the shape of a magic circle. Everything and everyone gathered
within the auction house was being used as ingredients. It was a
magic circle that embroiled the entire city!

There was no turning back now. The whole city would be imbued

www.asianovel.com
 55 Report
with the curse. A very small spark could burn the city to the ground!

“Twenty two thousand!”

“Twenty six thousand!”

“My god.”

Mycenae was a Dungeon Merchant. As a basic requirement, her

level was high, but her understanding of magic was also deep. Of
course, even she didn’t pinpoint what was wrong within Frate.
However, she was well aware of the fact that the people were acting
in an abnormal manner.

“C...customer, this is…..”

She wondered if she should just run away from here. At this point,
she didn’t care about her reputation as a merchant or the Anywhere
company. She looked ready to cry, and by instinct, she grabbed
Artpe’s hand.

From the beginning to end, Artpe continued to remain in his seat.

He grinned as he looked at Mycenae’s expression, then he firmly
held her hand.

“I told you I’ll protect you. Don’t worry about it.”

“······.”

Mycenae shut her mouth. The hand that was holding her hand was
so dependable that she forgot that he was younger than her for a
brief moment! She acted silly, because she had suffered a surprise
attack by Artpe. However, at that moment, the situation was
approaching its climax.

“Thirty six thousand······!”

“I said thirty six thousand first!”

www.asianovel.com
 56 Report
“Then thirty eight…...”

“Fifty thousand!”

“Fifty thousand······!? Eeeeeeeeek······.”

“I don’t have that much money. I don’t have that much money…..
Shit. The treasure is right in front of eyes, yet I’m going to lose it!”

“If I can’t solve this with money…...”

“You dare!?”

It was very natural as to how the spark would be lit. Someone just
had to unsheathe his sword or chant a magic spell, and it would spur
the magic circle into completion.

The curse would be spread towards the city, and if things went
well, it could spread to the entire country. It could even spread
across the border to burn everything. It was a clean and bold
strategy that wasn’t seen even in the legends or myths.

It seems the Demon King really put effort into this plan. If he acted
this way in the previous life, Artpe wouldn’t have died!

“This is my revenge, you damn bastard.”

Artpe smirked as he mumbled to himself.

It happened at that moment. It felt as if blood was about to be

shed inside the auction house when the sound of a roar rang out.

[Mwahhhhhhhhhhhh!]

“Koo-ooooooh-ook!”

“What the hell······!?”

www.asianovel.com
 57 Report
The nobles and their knights had been about to confront each
other for the Netherworld Flame Sword of Madness. However, they
all fell to the floor at the same time.

It wasn’t just their movement being suppressed. The yell that had
come from an unknown source had completely dominated their mind
and body. The energy that had been making them act crazy was
dispersed. It was as if they had just woken up from sleep. Their eyes
turned round as they looked at their surrounding.

“What am I doing······?”

“M...my god. Tomas, I want you to put your sword away! We are
supposed to fight with money, yet you are trying to show off with
your martial prowess. This isn’t an action that is befitting a noble!”

“However, his lordship…. His lordship gave the order…. Mmmm?

What the hell?”

“Die!”

“Koohk!?”

While some people were confused, the ones that were still unable
to break completely out of the curse were still in an agitated state.
They were about to attack the confused people that had stopped in
place! Once again, the roar filled the auction house.

[Mee-oh-ooh-ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

No, it wasn’t just the auction house. The yell rode along the
energy of the curse that was gathered inside auction house, and it
spread into the magic circle formed by the Demons.

Of course, most of the curse’s energy that was boiling up in the

city was being ‘eaten.’ The trigger and the fuel was being consumed
before it could explode. This was why the curse lost its energy

www.asianovel.com
 58 Report
before the people residing in the city had any idea something was
wrong.

“W...what the hell is this…..?”

As a Four Heavenly King of the Demon King’s army, Etna had to

polish her senses over the countless number of years. This was why
she was the first one to realize something was wrong. Her eyes
turned round.

She knew that the auction house had been destroyed and rebuilt
that day. However, she only sensed a strengthening spell that
reinforced the structural integrity of the auction house. She hadn’t
sense any other trace of Mana. Who could have done this? Someone
had casted a intricate spell that had tricked even Etna!

“No, the only one culprit that could have pulled this off was
Artpe…..”

Etna looked at Artpe with dumbfounded eyes when her gaze met
his. Artpe had such a mischievous smile on his face that she wanted
to pinch his cheek. However, Artpe opened his mouth before she
could say anything. He just shaped his words without vocalizing it,
but his message was delivered to her.

‘I’ll get it back for you.’

“Get back what…...”

She unconsciously spoke the question out loud, but in the next
moment, she shut her mouth. Artpe had casted a spell over the
auction house. To be precise, it was a ‘Spell Modification Spell’ that
he casted using the Greed Beast and his Mana Strings. There was
still another step that had yet to occur.

[Kyahhhhhhhhhhhk!]

www.asianovel.com
 59 Report
[Koo-haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!]

“T...this sound!?”

The first stage of the spell was to let the Greed Beast suck in the
curse that was supposed to spread into the city using the magic
circle. However, the curse hadn’t completely dissipated. The second
stage of his plan was to send the remaining curse energy into the
Demons on standby using the magic circle.

[Auction house! It is at the auction house!]

[Koo-hahhhhhhhhhhk! It is mine! I’ll have it!]

All of the city’s greed was focused on the auction house. Of

course, the cursed Demons unhesitatingly headed towards the
auction house.

The auction house had been at the center of the magic circle. In
the process of reconstructing the auction house, he had used his
Mana Strings to make a fundamental change to the magic circle!

“Demons! It’s the Demon race! Demons appeared from all over
the city, and they are rushing the auction house!”

“Then the abnormal state of our mind from a moment ago…..!”

“Demons! It’s the Demons! We are being raided by the Demons!”

Everyone within the auction house came to their senses as they

stood up. Artpe let out a leisurely smile as he watched this sight.

He had made fixes to the Record link, and he had transformed

Sienna’s curse. In the process, he had become quite good at
modifying spells. He had access to the heart of the magic circle, so
of course, he was able to make changes to this curse! It wouldn’t
have made sense if he was unable to do so!

www.asianovel.com
 60 Report
“Customer, this is······.”

“It was supposed to be humans vs humans. I just changed it to

Demons vs humans.”

Artpe spoke in a nonchalant manner as he laughed. Mycenae had

no idea how he was able to use such a method. All she could do was
stare at him with her mouth wide open.

“I had my eyes wide open, yet you got me ······ Amazing.”

Moreover, it was the same for Etna. She possessed abilities that
was close to what a high rank magician possessed, but she didn’t
deal with highly difficult spells. Her ability was focused on making
powerful magic using fire. Of course, Artpe was well aware of this
fact. This was why he was able to use such a bold strategy.

The items in the auction house was supposed to cause conflict

amongst the humans, but the humans automatically lost interest in
the items when they were faced with the prospect of facing Demons.
Of course, those items were…..

[Mee-ahhhhhhhhhhng!]

“Yes. You should eat a lot and grow rapidly.”

As its owner, he could vaguely see its form. The Greed Beast was
eating the energy of the curse that was filling the auction house.

The egg was able to be hatched, because countless requisite was

gathered and overlapped in this place. It was busy eating the curse
and evil mana that was right in front of it. It would probably be able
to materialize fully when it was able to eat everything here.

“Well, I should…..”

Artpe let out a truly satisfied laughter as he turned around. He

www.asianovel.com
 61 Report
could feel the explosive energy of the Demons on the other side.
They were all bundles of EXP that would be good for him.

“...put the finishing touch on this.”

From the start to the end of the second Quest, everything had
progressed according to his calculations.

It was time for him to acquire his reward.

www.asianovel.com
 62 Report

Chapter 55
Source: Wuxiaworld

Fortunately, the humans had one advantage on their side. The

strongest people in Frate were all gathered within the auction house.

“What about the guards within the city!”

“The Demons aren’t an opponent that can be stopped with just the
guards! Fortunately, it seems the Demons are mesmerized by
something within the auction house. They are coming straight for
this place…..”

“Mesmerized······? Wait a moment. Weren’t we also…..”

The humans realized that they had also fallen fallen prey to the
scheme of the Demon King’s army. They vaguely realized this truth.
Of course, they had no idea that the plan had been broken and
changed by Artpe. Fortunately, they were well aware of the fact that
they would have been screwed over by the Demon king’s army if
they hadn’t come back to their senses.

“Auction… We are stopping the auction.”

“We have to move the artifacts to safety······.”

“We shouldn’t waste our time on that! We have to face the

Demons!”

“No, the artifacts are already gone! Was this also a part of the
plan hatched by the Demons…...”

“How many times do I have to say that facing the Demons are
more important than the artifacts!”

www.asianovel.com
 63 Report
Of course, there were still some foolish people that desired the
artifacts despite being freed from the curse. However, the Greed
Beast had been busily eating the artifact, and in turn, it had forcefully
canceled the confusion being felt amongst the humans. Some had
wanted to take advantage of the confusion to slip away with the
artifacts, but the artifacts were missing. This was why they had no
choice, but to focus on the Demons!

“This is all thanks to me!”

“Customer······ For once, could you answer my question properly?”

“I don’t know anything. My secretary handled everything for me.”

“You don’t have a secretary!”

He didn’t mind continuing the banter with Mycenae. Unfortunately,

he couldn’t leave everything to the humans. The situation was too
desperate to do so.

Even in such a disordered atmosphere, he scanned over the people

getting ready for a fight. The guardian knights were pushed to the
forefront by the nobles of Diaz, and there were the figures
dispatched from other countries and merchant companies.
Unbeknownst to him, Etna had approached him, and she was glaring
at him. He turned to look at her.

“Are you going to participate? If you help, it would be reassuring.”

However, Etna didn’t even bother turning down his offer to join the
party. She tackled a different subject.

“······Artpe, did you perhaps know this would happen?”

“What are you talking about? You were the one that gave me the
hint.”

www.asianovel.com
 64 Report
“But you…..”

He was right. She had taken a risk in giving Artpe a warning. She
did it knowing that her identity might be revealed.

However, she had taken a liking to this human despite it being

their first meeting. She had been taken aback at how deep he had
burrowed into her soul. The human had left behind a mark in her
soul. That was why she hadn’t wanted to see Artpe get hurt.

No….. If she was being more truthful, she didn’t want him to leave
her behind in this scene of violence.

Artpe was a talent that was rarely seen in the human world. She
had wished Artpe would pick up on the hint she dropped. She had
wanted him to completely foil the plan of the Demon king’s army.

She knew she had been wishing for the impossible.

She was under the yoke of the Demon King, so she hadn’t been
able to give him a proper hint. It would be ridiculous for her to
expect him to have a complete grasp of the situation. There was no
way he could have made preparations for this event. Even a hero
wouldn’t have been able to accomplish it.

“Yet I was able to accomplish something so hard to accomplish?”

“You can read my mind!?”

“Nope. I just made an educated guess. I thought you would be

shocked at my damn fine abilities.”

Etna was at a loss for words. Even if he had the ability to back it
up, it was hard to act like this big of an asshole. If he was a Demon,
she would have wanted to recruit him to become one of the Four
Heavenly Kings. This was how big of an asshole he was being. As if
Artpe could understand what she was feeling, he smirked as he once

www.asianovel.com
 65 Report
again asked her for her help.

“Let’s stop talking about such nonsense for now…. So, are you
going to help us?”

“······I’m sorry. I’m unable to do anything.”

Yes, even if she wasn’t given explicit orders not to do so, she
wouldn’t be able to side with the humans against the Demon king’s
army. At this point, she had basically acknowledged that she was a
Demon with her own words.

“Yes, I guess it can’t be helped.”

If he was like any other human, he would have said, ‘You bitch!
You are a Demon!’

Or it was the perfect time to say, ‘‘You filthy bitch! I knew it from
the time you proudly swung your big chest in front of me!’. However,
he didn’t say anything along the same line. On the contrary, it was
Etna, who became surprised.

“How are you able to accept everything so easily!”

“I want you to get out of here quietly, Etna. No one here can
identify your magical energy. ”

“So why are you able······!”

Artpe activated his Read All Creation ability, and he saw the dark
magic shackles around Etna’s neck. It was something only he could
see. After he glanced at it, he spoke.

“Sir Meletin’s sword. That’s the item you want, right? Just give me
a location that’ll be convenient for you. After everything ends, I’ll
look you up, and I’ll bring the sword along.”

“You······!?”

www.asianovel.com
 66 Report
Even his parting shot was perfect. Etna felt as if she had been laid
bare and thrown in front of him.

She wondered if her feelings for him was also revealed to him. She
was angry, taken aback and a little bit happy. Her face turned red
from feeling those emotions.

“How much do you know about me!”

“Everyone that heard you grind your teeth when the item came out
could come to the same conclusion.”

“Ughhh.”

It was a lie. He probably knew all the secrets regarding the sword.

Despite this fact, he was going to do this for her….! Why! Her
confusion kept mounting, and it was getting hard for her to think
straight. Etna was close to tears.

However, she had no choice, but to listen to him right now. She
had lived for over 200 years, yet at this moment, she felt as if had
reverted into being a child.

“The Demons are coming. Hurry, Etna.”

“······I’ll be at Jaime’s Inn. It is in sector C.”

He memorized the information then he nodded his head.

“I’ll be there.”

“Also······.”

Etna hesitated for a brief moment. She was barely successful in

picking out a word that she would be able impart to him.

“Ocean.”

www.asianovel.com
 67 Report
“Ocean? What about the ocean… Huh? Wait a moment.”

The word had come out of left field, but Artpe suddenly had a
thought. He quickly turned his head, but Etna was already gone. This
hint was direct and pertinent to the current situation, so he had no
difficulty discerning the meaning behind it.

“This is nuts. It wasn’t just a one and done…..?”

“What does she mean by the ocean, customer?”

“It is an annual event that occurs in the ocean! You should already
know about it.”

“Annual event….. Ah!?”

At that point, Mycenae had a complete grasp of the situation.

There was a reason why the Frate’s Festival had always been held
early in summer. There was a reason why ships couldn’t traverse the
ocean during fall and winter. As a merchant that was part of a
merchant association, there was no way she wouldn’t know about it.

“Lunatic wave!”

“That’s right.”

Her eyes turned round.

“We shouldn’t be worried about the Demons right now! We

haven’t put up the barriers yet, and there are several dozen ships
docked at the port!”

“That is why we have to bring down the Demons as soon as

possible. Shit!”

Artpe quickly moved towards the entrance of the auction house.

The lord of Frate and his knights were already stationed there.

www.asianovel.com
 68 Report
“Magician! Are you going to help us?!”

“Lord, once I help you defeat the Demons, will you wipe the slate
clean for me and my party members of all our wrongdoings? It is
your call.”

It was a deal that took care of the past and what was to come! The
lord unhesitatingly nodded his head.

“It’s a deal!”

“All right. Then I want you to take all the guards to the port. I
want you to shut down the port, then I want you to put up the
barriers!”

“Barriers? What the hell are you talking…..”

It didn’t take the lord too long to pick up on what Artpe was
implying.

“Are you trying to say the Luatic Wave is about to start now!?”

“I want you to think about the people and artifacts that were
gathered for the Frate’s Festival. Then there is the curse that was
placed here…. This was their plan from the start!”

Lunatic Wave.

It was a phenomenon that lasted from fall to winter. The monsters

residing in the ocean invaded inland.

All of creation was infused with Mana, and this included the ocean.
However, the quantity of Mana within the ocean waned during the
fall, and as a consequence, the Mana on land swelled. The monsters
within the ocean was sensitive to this change, so they ventured
inland.

Of course, ships couldn’t travel the waters during this time period.

www.asianovel.com
 69 Report
All the regions with access to the ocean were sealed off before the
fall arrived. Tall barriers were raised to block the monsters. This was
also the reason why Artpe had wanted to cross the ocean before fall.

However, that plan been all for naught!

“It seems the Demon king’s army can cause changes even to the
rules of nature!”

“The conditions needed to precipitate this was sufficient.

Currently, the problem we face right now is the fact that the city is
an overwhelmingly attractive target!”

This particular Frate’s Festival had been excessively grand. This

resulted in a large number of humans gathering at this location, and
in turn, it had also attracted a lot of sea monsters to Frate. Then the
Demon race used various curses to amplify the amount of Mana
within Frate, and all these factors induced the Lunatic Wave.

There was a chance that their curses had extended into the ocean!

‘It was a single plan that caused two effects. Splendid. It was an
excellent plan, you demon king bastard! Shit….’

What grinded Artpe’s gears the most was the fact that he wouldn’t
have been able to prevent this situation even if he had known about
this beforehand. Artpe had the ability to tangle up a magic spell, but
he wasn’t able to cancel the magic spell.

Artpe had firmly been under a misconception. He had thought the

plan was to cause the humans to fight each other. He thought it was
a ploy to cause confusion within Diaz.

Wrong!

It didn’t matter what method was used to precipitate this event.

The goal was to activate the curses. The amount of Mana within

www.asianovel.com
 70 Report
Frate had to explode upwards. Even the Greed Beast that was going
nuts right now had become a very good ingredient in inducing the
Lunatic Wave.

He had done his best, yet it felt as if he had been played by the
Demon king. It was a dirty feeling. It had been a long time since he
felt the taste of defeat. He hadn’t felt it since he was chosen to be a
hero in this reincarnated life.

“Kyahhhhhhhhhh!”

“Get out of here, lowly Demons! Get out!”

“You dirty Demons! You dare invade human land!”

“You will never be able to look down on the power of humans

again!”

The humans gathered here didn’t realize that a bigger calamity

was about to hit them in the near future. This was why each of them
were spouting one liners in an attempt to look cool. Then they
started fighting with the Demons. Blood and tears were being shed
by the brave people. It would probably be a fodder for a future
heroic tale. Maetel would probably look at this sight, and she would
have said ‘Humans are amazing!’

However, Artpe had already expanded the range of his senses, and
he could feel the ocean vibrate and heave. He could feel the sea
monsters rushing towards them. He didn’t care about some shitty
hero’s tale. At this rate, Frate would meet its end. There was a
chance that Diaz might fall!

“Hurry, lord!”

“But this place······.”

“I’ll stop them with my comrades!”

www.asianovel.com
 71 Report
“Koohk······ Understood!”

If Artpe hadn’t flaunted his power earlier, the lord wouldn’t have
listened to his words. However, Artpe had shown his overwhelming
ability and leadership in the reconstruction of the auction house, so
his words made the lord move.

“Please take care of this place!”

“Leave it to us!”

The lord nodded once towards Artpe, and he quickly gathered his
knights before he left the auction house. Artpe let out a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, Etna’s warning hadn’t been too late. They might be
able to avoid the worst case scenario.

“The only thing left is······.”

He stretched out both hands as he activated his Mana Strings. He

let out a sigh.

The fact that he was able to twist the curse was great. Thanks to
his efforts, several dozen Demons were out of their minds as they
rampaged. However, if he had known the Lunatic Wave had been
waiting for him in the near future, he wouldn’t have twisted the curse
in this fashion!

“What are you going to do, customer? There are way too many
Demons here that are close to level 200.”

“Are you going to help us?”

“Yes, and it isn’t just me. The other merchants are making
preparations to do the same. It seems we’ll somehow live past this,
but….. Customer.”

This woman should have lived a fair amount of years, yet she was

www.asianovel.com
 72 Report
scared of a lot of things. If she was like Maetel and Sienna, he could
have just stroked her head. Unfortunately, it was impossible, since
he was still too short.

Instead, he firmly held Mycenae’s hand once more as he spoke.

“Don’t worry. Maetel will somehow come through for us. ”

“Aren’t you supposed to reassure me by saying, ‘I’ll somehow

figure things out!’ It would have made me fall for you for sure!”

“What do I gain from seducing you, ajumma?”

Artpe snorted as he raised the communication device. He had one

that connected him to Silpennon’s party, and he had one that
allowed him to communicate with Mycenae. Of course, he made
preparations in case his party was split up. He had purchased a
communication device, so he would be able to contact Maetel.

“Maetel, I want you to come towards the auction house as fast as

you can with Sienna right now.”

[Yes!]

He liked this about Maetel. He didn’t have to explain the tiresome

details to her. He could end things just by saying one word!

[I’ll be there, Artpe!]

“Yes, I’ll be waiting.”

She was so dependable that it made him almost want to fall for
her. After he heard Maetel let out an energetic reply, he ended the
call. Artpe once again turned his gaze towards the battlefield.

The humans were weak compared to the dozen Demons present,

yet the humans were putting up a fight. He had seen this several
hundred...several thousand times in his previous life.

www.asianovel.com
 73 Report
“Shit.”

He was now on the other side, yet he had to put on the same
mental attitude he had in his past life.

“DIe, you sons of bitches!”

As he let out out rough words that didn’t befit a hero, Artpe joined
the battle between Demons and the humans!

www.asianovel.com
 74 Report

Chapter 56
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Kyahhhhh!”

“Humans, those items are not meant for you. It is meant for us to
wield!”

“Koohk. You bastards…...!”

“These bastards are overtaken by madness! They were already

strong, but now they are impossible to stop with the madness
afflicting them…..!”

Artpe had flipped the curse, and it caused the Demons to reveal
themselves to the humans. At the same time, Artpe had prevented
the Demons from running away. He wanted to create a situation
where the Demons would have to confront the humans.

His plan had worked very well. The Demons didn’t even think
about hiding their presence as they ran full tilt towards the auction
house. However, even Artpe couldn’t do anything about the
strengthening effect the curse had on the Demons.

“Fortunately, the Demons aren’t casting any magic spells.”

“They aren’t of sane mind, so how can they calculate and cast
complicated magic spells?”

Artpe snorted as he raised a finger. Mana Strings started to appear

from the tip of his finger. One strand, two strands, four strands….

In a flash, several dozen strands were emitted, and they started to

coil around each other. They formed into something that resembled
a rope.

www.asianovel.com
 75 Report
Of course, he didn’t end it there.

“Hyper Rubbing.”

“You really are persistent about using that magic spell.”

After several dozen strands of Mana Strings were twisted into one,
Hyper Rubbing was applied. In a flash, an immense amount of
friction was caused. The Mana Strings heated up as Mana was
consumed.

Artpe swung it horizontally. The several Demons that were trying

to jump over the line created by the knights were all flung
backwards. The level of these Demons ranged from mid hundreds to
early two hundreds, yet they couldn’t put up much fight against the
attack. They were sent flying.

“Kyah-hahk!”

“Kooo-ahhhhk!”

“Oh oh! As expected of the Magician!”

“Hoohp!”

Artpe wasn’t swinging a weapon with substance. It was a magic

whip. This was why he could swing it tirelessly as he attacked the
Demons from a distance.

Hyber Rubbing was applied to the several dozen Mana Strings, so

even a short contact would create a violent backlash. It was as if the
defensive gears and the skin of the Demons weren’t event there.
The Mana Strings broke through everything, and it even caused the
flesh underneath to burn.

There was the damage caused directly by the friction, and the

www.asianovel.com
 76 Report
damage caused by the heat created by the friction. It was a result
that couldn’t be achieved through a simple fire spell.

“You can’t see it when I’m using a single strand, but when I use
several dozen strands at the same time, the Hyper Rubbing becomes
much more beneficial to use!”

“If you have the time to leisurely give such commentaries, you
should swing the whip more!”

Mycenae also had a weapon. She took out a long bow that looked
familiar. Artpe realized that it was the bow he had sold to her after
acquiring it from the Slime Dungeon.

“You bought that for your own use!?”

“Temporary! It is temporarily in my care! If I clean and repair it, I

can sell it as a new item!”

Mycenae was nonplussed as she spoke words that made her sound
like a scam artist. Then she changed the form of the bow. It was
reborn as a ballista that was normally used in siege warfare. A large
bolt made out of magical energy appeared. It was letting out a
subdued silver light.

“You have to ensure that I’m safe, customer!”

“I don’t know. You should ask Maetel to do it.”

“You are being hateful!”

Mycenae fired the arrow through the ballista. She followed Artpe’s
example by attacking the Demons from a distance. The damage was
secondary to the fact that their attacks were restricting the
movements of the Demons. It was of big help to the humans.

“Ballista!?”

www.asianovel.com
 77 Report
“I don’t care what it is. The time is now!”

“Koo-ahhhhhhhk!”

“Please let me send this as business expense to the Anywhere

company!”

“Just shoot your arrows, dummy.”

There was one Demon, who hadn’t suffered under the full effects of
the madness. Artpe’s whip shot out to surround the Demon’s neck,
since it was about to chant a magic spell.

“Kahk. Kuh-huhk!”

“Good bye.”

When they received his command, the Mana Strings untied itself.
It caused a powerful rotation. The already powerful friction
increased precipitously as the several dozen strands of Mana Strings
started to rotate. This was a marriage between magical energy and
physical force. It was the strongest offensive attack Artpe could use
right now.

“Ggoo-ahhhhhhhhk!”

It did have the downside of rapidly consuming his Mana, but the
power of the attack was peerless. The Demon’s chant was canceled,
and his life was also canceled. Artpe naturally absorbed the record
of the Demon, and he sensed a natural swell of Mana surge forth
within him. Artpe smiled.

“All right. It seems I went up a level. The Demons lose some of

their power when they enter the human world, but their EXP remain
high compared to the other monsters.”

“You are probably the only one in this world that treats the Demon
race as a good source of EXP.”

www.asianovel.com
 78 Report
The two of them swapped endless banters. Artpe kept swinging his
whip, and Mycenae kept shooting the ballista.

The other humans were desperately fighting the Demons, but all
the humans combined couldn’t touch the number of Demons they
had killed. In a short amount of time, Mycenae had killed two
Demons, and Artpe had killed three.

“I somewhat expected this, but it seems you are special even

amongst the Dungeon Merchants.”

“If it’s you, you probably had an idea of how strong I am, right?”

“I did have some idea as to how strong you were.”

Of course, he was lying. He had more than a vague idea of her

power. From the moment he saw her, he had a complete
understanding of her fighting power.

[Mycenae]

[Dark Elf]

[Dungeon Merchant]

[Level : 199]

[Archery Lv59]

[Mana Control Lv38]

If one was strictly talking about level, she was superior compared
to Artpe and Maetel. She also lived longer than humans, and the
Elven specialty skill level was extremely high.

The only problem she had encountered was the fact that she had
advanced to level 199 two years ago. It basically meant that she
hadn’t been able to advance to a high rank Class.

www.asianovel.com
 79 Report
If one wanted to become a Dungeon Merchant, it wasn’t just about
one’s potential to become a merchant. One had to possess
inclination towards fighting and magic. One had to be talented in a
combination of multiple disciplines, so it was a very tricky Class to
advance in. Many merchants let out blood, sweat and tears, because
they were deficient in terms of fighting ability or magic. They were
unable to advance for a very long time.

However, Mycenae was the opposite case. Her cultivation in

fighting and magic was sufficient. She was overqualified. However,
she lacked in her talent as a merchant. It was the only thing that was
holding her back. She probably went around touting herself as a
veteran merchant, because of her inferiority complex regarding this
issue.

“······customer. I know you find me to be pretty, but could you

focus on the Demons?”

“Pfft.”

“You snorted at that!?”

Artpe retracted his thoughts as he focused on the battle in front of

him. There were around 30 Demons left. Artpe and Mycenae were in
a great spot. They were fighting from the safest location possible.
On the other hand, many humans had already died at the frontline.

It wasn’t as if there weren’t any Priests residing in this city, but

they weren’t able to heal everyone and dispel the curses. There
weren’t anywhere near enough of them.

“Koohk. Is this how the humans will fall······!”

“Lord! Where’s the lord! That coward ran away!”

“We have to make do with what we have. Don’t falter and

endure!”

www.asianovel.com
 80 Report
“Kyahhhhhhhhhk!”

The humans let out a resounding shout as they resisted against the
Demons. It was a decent looking picture, but Artpe could only let out
a sigh.

“These humans are really weak.”

“Shhh, customer! They might hear you!”

There were only three humans that were over level 150. If they
were inferior in terms of level, they should have learned how to work
in concert with each other. However, they were brutes. The only
method of fighting they knew was to throw their body at their
enemies. They were basically on the same level as the grunts of the
Demon king’s army! This was why these two groups always killed
off each other!

“Please support this side, magician!”

“Even if you hadn’t said anything, I was going to send an attack!”

Artpe checked his remaining Mana. He still had 70% of his Mana
left, but the real threat wasn’t the group of Demons. It was the
Luatic Wave! While he was controlling his Mana Strings, he turned to
look at Mycenae, who was throwing fire balls towards the Demons.
He was checking up on something.

“Ajumma, do you have some Mana Potion you kept back in

reserve?”

“······I can’t sell it to you?”

“I’ll pay for it all later.”

“I’ve received your order!”

After unloading her ballista, she had a brief moment when the

www.asianovel.com
 81 Report
ballista was reloading. She used that brief moment to hand over the
Mana Potion. He held it in his mouth as he increased the number of
Mana Strings.

“Die, you maggots!”

One swing of the whip pierced through three Demons. He kept

rotating the Mana Strings, and the whip kept letting out heat. It was
almost preternatural as to how the whip found only the most
vulnerable spots on a Demon’s body to cause damage. The Demons
suffered critical wounds.

“Kyahhhhhhhhk!”

“Koo-hahk!”

Artpe was prioritizing his attacks against Demons that were of

similar or lower level than him. This was why he was able to pierce
them easily. There wasn’t much resistance against his Mana. The
humans had no real understanding about Artpe’s ability, so it looked
as if Demons were being killed every time he swung his whip. Their
morale rose as they cheered.

“The peerless magician is helping us! The Demons are so scared

that they aren’t able to attack us properly!”

“Rush them! It is time! Don’t let this opportunity slip away!”

The knights and Dungeon Merchants shouted at the same time as

they faced off against the Demons. However, the Demons were still
dying at the same rate, yet the human force was getting smaller at a
faster rate. Basically, the humans were too weak!

‘This won’t do. How ridiculous would it be if we can’t defend

against the Lunatic Wave, because of this?’

Even if it would disadvantage him later on against the Lunatic

www.asianovel.com
 82 Report
Wave, should he kill all the Demons right now by pouring out all his
magical energy? It happened when Artpe was dithering.

“Hooo-ahhhhhhp!”

“Eh-eet!”

“Koo-hahk!”

“Koo-ohhhhh!?”

Finally, Maetel and Sienna had arrived at the battlefield!

“Huhk. Those girls were the ones that caused the big ruckus
earlier…....”

“Berserker! That girl is a Berserker! Is she perhaps a Demon…..”

The nobles and knights, who were in the midst of fighting against
the Demons, flinched in surprise. However, the two girls didn’t pay
any attention to the gazes they were receiving from the other
humans. They charged towards the Demons.

“Ha!”

“Hoo-oohp!”

Maetel gripped her long sword as she used Acceleration. It was as

if she was sliding across the surface of the ground. Each time her
sword lashed out several Demons were cut down. Sienna threw her
Sledge Hammer. It crushed the head of a Demon that was about to
break through the line of humans.

“She’s strong!”

“My god······ She wasn’t part of the Demon race!?”

Once she invoked her power, Maetel didn’t stop. She activated

www.asianovel.com
 83 Report
Berserk to push the power of her muscles to the extreme. She
planted her foot into the ground, and she shot forth like an arrow.
She pierced through the body of a Demon.

“Koo, hahk…...”

“.”

The Demons that were left were all over level 200. They were
strong, yet even in Artpe’s past life, the hero had easily ignored the
level difference. The Demons were cut down with a single strike.

“No one here was able to face a Demon one on one, yet she killed
it with one blow!?”

“Strong······ They are too strong!”

“Hooooooo-ahhhhhhp!”

At that moment, Sienna had reached the spot where she had
thrown her hammer. As soon as she retrieved it, she filled herself
with magical energy, and she stomped on the ground. The wave of
magical energy had a widespread effect as it impacted against the
Demons. At the same time, it imparted healing energy towards the
humans. It was a main skill used by the Warrior Priestess. It was
called the Divine Ground.

“Ggooh-ahhhhhhhhk!”

“What is that cursed ability!”

“Priestess! She’s a Priestess!”

“That girl was a Warrior Priestess!”

“The girl that was having a fight of passion with the Berserker was
a Warrior Priestess…. It seems the temple has gone full monty.”

www.asianovel.com
 84 Report
It didn’t matter where she was or what point in her development
she was in. Artpe knew Maetel was crazy strong. The unexpected
one was Sienna. She hadn’t reached level 160, yet the Demons were
unable to anything against her attacks. It was a shocking sight.

No, she’ll probably move past level 160 soon. Around half of the
Demons here would be turned

Into her EXP.

‘Evil Reflector······ I knew that her race was created as an

antagonistic force towards the Demon race, but I never expected it to
be like this.’

Sienna’s magical energy rebuffed the Demons, and all her skills
contained her magical energy. This meant all her skills had the effect
of dispersing magical energy of the Demons. Artpe had known all of
this, yet it was entirely different to see her in action.

‘Can’t I just make her the hero?’

One thing was for sure. The decision to accept Sienna as a party
member was one of the finest decisions he had made in his life.

“That weak brat became so strong in just one year.”

It seemed Sienna’s performance had also left behind a big

impression on Mycenae. He smirked when he heard her express her
admiration. He weighed in on the situation with his words.

“Humans normally change really quickly just like that.”

“That is the strength of the humans…..”

“Strength······.”

Artpe hadn’t planned on praising the human race as a whole. The

fact that humans changed rapidly was a strength, but it was also a

www.asianovel.com
 85 Report
crucial weakness.

‘Since she’s a priestess….. Nope, that’s fine.’

His mind had wandered during battle. It seemed he couldn’t let go

of the habit he picked up as the Four Heavenly King. Artpe clicked
his tongue as he swung his Mana String.

“Let’s wrap this up quickly. The night has just begun.”

“That is also my wish, customer.”

Mycenae laughed as she answered him. When her Mana arrow

was reloaded into the ballista, a loud sound of an explosion was
heard from the port.

“It’s here.”

Artpe clicked his tongue as he mumbled to himself. At that

moment, humans and the Demons under the influence of the
madness curse stopped what they were doing for a brief moment.

“Oh no.”

“This is nuts….. Can it be? It’s happening right now?”

“Oh my god.”

[Zeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!]

Afterwards, an ear-splitting sound rang out through the entire city.

It was an alarm magic that warned of an impending Lunatic Wave.

www.asianovel.com
 86 Report

Chapter 57
Source: Wuxiaworld

After the ambush by the Demons, the Lunatic Wave had arrived. It
was said that unfortunate events happened in series. It perfectly
described what Frate was facing

“Luantic Wave! I’m sure it’s the Lunatic Wave! Lord! Where’s the
lord!?”

“He’s already at the port······ I see! The lord had already foreseen
this!”

“I believe a Lunatic Wave happened during the summer time

several hundred years ago at a different port city!”

All the port cities had guidelines for what to do in a Lunatic Wave.
Even the guests visiting the city knew it.

However, even if one wanted to follow the guideline, it was

impossible to do so with the Demons in their way. The knights finally
realized the intent of the Demon King’s army, and they quivered in
anger.

“My god. Did the Demons use the curse to induce the Luantic
Wave!”

“The Demon King is sacrificing his subordinate Demons to bring

Diaz to ruins? How laughable!”

Of course, the Demon King had no intention of sacrificing his

subordinate Demons.

However, there was no need for Artpe to step forward, and say
something like ‘In truth, I’m the one that made the Demons go

www.asianovel.com
 87 Report
crazy!’

“Koohk. Those damned Demons!”

“Die! Die! We won’t let you do as you like! You won’t bring ruin to
Diaz!”

The people were going to die by the Lunatic Wave, while they were
fighting off the Demons. Of course, their heart was in the dumps.

Artpe had all killed all the Demons that were weakly affected by
the curse. Those were the Demons that would have gone off script.
Now the remaining Demons surged forward as they matched the
intensity displayed by the humans. The Demons rampaged as if they
had lost their minds.

“I was hoping the Lunatic Wave would be delayed, but those were
merely hopeful thoughts.”

Artpe clicked his tongue as he looked over the battlefield…. When

Maetel and Sienna had joined the fight, the battle had tilted
completely towards the humans. After he confirmed this truth, he
nodded his head.

“It’ll all work out somehow. As expected, Maetel is a cheat.”

Since Maetel and Sienna was at this site, everything would wrap up
quickly. It would be good for him to stay here and earn EXP from
killing the Demons, but Artpe’s abilities would be more effective
elsewhere. Instead of the small confines of the auction house where
he couldn’t move without getting into a fight, he would be able to
borrow the power of nature to create a miracle at the port!

“Ajumma, I’ll be going to the port…….”

“······ooh ooh.”

www.asianovel.com
 88 Report
After he made a quick plan of action, he was about to move when
Mycenae firmly grabbed the sleeve of Artpe’s robe. She had her
head turned away to avoid facing Artpe, yet she had a firm grip on
him. Artpe was dumbfounded, so he asked her a question.

“······what are you doing?”

“Ah, it’s nothing. Shouldn’t we move after we wrap things up

here....”

“······.”

It was a busy situation where every second counted, so why was

she acting as if she was weak? He was about to yell at her, but he
caught sight of Mycenae’s ears. Her ears were fluttering delicately.
Artpe’s eyebrows furrowed.

‘She’s been weirdly afraid, since a while ago. Maybe….’

Did she perhaps have Demon-phobia?

Artpe tested his theory as he took a step away from her. She let
out a gasp, and she gripped him tighter. It was a completely
different sight from the brave figure that had been firing her ballista
by his side.

“You······.”

“Maybe you can take me with you? Yes?”

“Ajumma, how were you able to function as a Dungeon Merchant

until now······?”

Artpe let out a sigh. The tremble in her ears became worse when
he moved away from her and when the screams of the Demons
increased in loudness. He knew he couldn’t do anything about this.

“Yes, I guess nothing will change if you leave this place. All right.

www.asianovel.com
 89 Report
We’ll go together.”

“Hoo-ooooh.”

She let out a sigh of relief as she put away the ballista. Afterwards,
she looked over the auction house one last time. There were people
screaming their hearts out as they fought with their lives on the line.
Then there were the people that couldn’t exit the auction house.
They couldn’t fight, so these people were hiding…..

Then there were the pathetic humans that were trying to find the
missing auction items with bright eyes. She also caught sight of the
Greed Beast that let out a happy cry as it ate all the curse and evil
energy.

“I’ll see you later.”

[Mee-ahhhhhhhhng!]

Artpe whispered in a low voice, and the Greed Beast gave a

rumbling answer. He had feared the worst case scenario might have
come true. He had wondered if the Greed Beast would consider
Artpe, who was the owner of the egg, as an enemy. Fortunately, the
Greed Beast had acknowledged him as its master.

“Hooo.”

When he heard its reply, he smirked as he grabbed Mycenae’s

hand. Then he lightly pushed off the ground.

In the next moment, the two arrived at a location far away from
the auction house.

“Huh······?”

Mycenae blinked her eyes when her surrounding suddenly

changed. She looked around as she spoke in an accusatory tone

www.asianovel.com
 90 Report
towards Artpe.

“I wasn’t able to sense you activating your magic.”

“Usually, the magic spells infused into Artifacts can be activated in

a stealthy manner.”

“Customer, you have an artifact with Teleportation magic….. Uh-

muh?”

Mycenae felt Artpe grip her hand again. He once again pushed off
the ground, and they traveled a distance of several hundred meters.
Her eyes widened when she saw this.

“Did you perhap use Blink right now!?”

“After I reinforced it, I’m able to move bring along another person.”

“This doesn’t make any sense. Blink was a spell developed as a

means for a caster to escape from danger by himself-kyahhhhk!”

Artpe didn’t give Mycenae time to reply as he used it once more.

For reference, the boots worn by Artpe had reached this state.

[Blessing of the Wind Spirit’s Boots+2]

[The black leather boots is infused with wind. It was reinforced

twice with a special skill to be made into a legendary artifact. The
user can use Blink five times a day without consuming any Mana.
The Blink can also be activated when the user is being attacked, and
anyone in contact with the User can be moved too. Additional Mana
can be used to activate Blink. The additional Mana increases the
travel radius by a significant amount.]

“It would be great if I can reinforce it one more time. However, if I

want to reinforce it further, I’m going to need a Magic Stone.”

“I’ve heard about the legends regarding enchanters. There are so

www.asianovel.com
 91 Report
many types of reinforcement enchanting skills. They can be
temporary or permanent. There are ones that requires the user to
fulfill a special requirement to activate it. There also ones that can
be used on humans, inanimate objects, the environment….. Then
there is the reinforcement skill that is above all other reinforcement
skills. It allows one to ‘overlap the reinforcement skill’ on the same
item.”

“I didn't know the Reinforcement skill I earned was that type of

Reinforcement skill..”

Of course, he had gained this great Reinforcement skill in the

Hero’s development Dungeon. It really was a bitter experience, but
he couldn’t deny the fact that Maetel and he had gained many
important things in there.

“In that sense, I’m going to Blink two more times.”

“Wait a m-kyahhhhhhhhk!”

The boots’ Blink activated, and he was used to using it now. It

really took them two Blinks for Artpe and Mycenae to arrive on the
port’s barrier wall, which was facing the ocean. The monsters were
crawling in front of them. There were more monster than there were
high waves.

“We are here.”

“How can this be Blink? What the hell is….”

“Huhk! Magician! Also, weren’t you the merchant from the

Anywhere company?”

“As always, I am in your care….ah-yaht.”

The lord was tirelessly moving along the wall to encourage the
soldiers. He became surprised when he saw Artpe. Even in such a

www.asianovel.com
 92 Report
desperate situation, Mycenae was trying to go into her business
mode. Artpe poked her in her side, so she would back off. He
surveyed the situation.

“Fortunately, we are still at the early stages of the Lunatic Wave,

so the weak ones are coming to shore.”

“Y...you are correct! However, we are faced with a problem. This

isn’t the only region where the monsters will try to invade. Somehow
we were able to raise the 1st tier barrier wall around the whole
place….

“You encountered a problem when trying to raise the 2nd tier

walls.”

They had built 3 stages of barrier walls to stop the sea monsters
from entering the city.

Normally the 1st tier of barriers were buried deep within the water.
It was raised when the Lunatic Wave was about to happen. It was
easy to put in place, but it also meant that the wall was low.
Basically, it could take care of the minor monsters, but the monsters
above them would break through it.

The ships in the dock had to be isolated in specific locations for the
2nd tier of barrier walls to be activated. It was a barrier made out of
magic. It was a barrier made out of a large concentration of Mana, so
it also had the effect was attracting the monsters to stay near the
wall. It was a fantastic barrier, but….

“Everyone’s ships are docked at the pier.”

“That is a problem…..”

They didn't have the time to isolate the ships into their designated
locations, so the barrier couldn’t be put up. The fact that they were
even able to raise the 1st barrier wall was an effort to be

www.asianovel.com
 93 Report
commended. The lord let out a deeper sigh.

“We tried to skip the 2nd barrier to raise the 3rd barrier. However,
the ships that were parked between the 1st and 3rd barrier prevents
us from raising the 3rd.”

“Hmmm······ From my perspective, it doesn’t sound like a big

problem.”

“What?”

Before Artpe spoke again, he turned his head to survey his

surrounding. Everyone was busily moving around in an attempt to do
their assigned tasks, so no one would be able to hear their
conversation.

“Lunatic Wave is a natural disaster. Even if all the customers here

lost their possessions, they won’t be able to lodge a complaint
against you. Isn’t there a treaty between countries that specify this
stipulation?”

“A...as expected of a magician, you are well informed…..”

“If you hadn’t defended against the Lunatic Wave aggressively like
you are doing right now, it might be a different story. However, you
are doing your best right now, so they won’t be able to place the
blame on you. Isn’t it so? You are working your heart out right now.”

Artpe’s words completely untied the knot within the lord’s heart. A
small smile returned to the face of the lord.

“That’s right. You are right. Yes, I was worried for nothing. The
lives of our people are the most important! Absolutely! Then we
have to put up the 3rd tier barriers….”

“No, why are you jumping to that conclusion?”

www.asianovel.com
 94 Report
“Mmm?”

The lord tilted his head in puzzlement. If the gesture was done by
a cute girl, it was forgivable. However, an old man was making such
a gesture, and it was really creepy. Artpe pushed down the urge to
beat him up, and he continued his explanation.

“It is as I've said, lord. If we do our best, no one will complain even
if we destroy all their possessions.”

“That is why I said we should ignore the boats to put up the 3rd
tier barriers…. Ooh-mmm?”

At that moment, the lord finally understood what Artpe was getting
at. The raising of the 3rd tier barriers weren’t their best option…. If
they did their absolute best, they would be able to raise the 2nd
barrier!

The lord’s face was filled with shock. At that moment, Artpe
smirked as he continued speaking.

“In the process of us fighting hard, we can destroy all the ships.
We can sink them all, and they wouldn’t be able must up a
complaint. Aren’t I right?”

“Y...you.”

Devil! The Devil was right in front of him! The lord’s face turned
pale as he shook his head. There had been a hint of a smile on
Artpe’s lips, but now that smile deepened. The words that drove the
final nail in was spoken by Artpe.

“If we are to do this, we have to do it now, lord. The figures from

the foreign lands are all gathered at the auction house.”

“······d...did you perhap put all of this into your calculation!”

www.asianovel.com
 95 Report
When Artpe heard his words, the corner of his mouth lifted as he
smiled. Yes, this was the moment he had been waiting for. From a
deep place inside his soul, the instincts of the Four Heavenly king
boiled up to the surface. He started bluffing hard!

“Of course! From the beginning to the end, I’ve calculated

everything!”

Of course, he was lying.

The lord’s whole body shook at such ruthless and evil calculations
made by the magician.

However, it didn’t take him too long to nod his head.

www.asianovel.com
 96 Report

Chapter 58
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Since we are going to do this….. We have to be as discreet as

possible.”

“I’m not sure what you are trying to say. I said the possessions of
the guests would be damaged during the heat of the battle, but I
never said I would do something myself.”

“What?”

The lord had hardened his heart. He finally convinced himself to

go along with Artpe’s suggestion, yet Artpe had given him such a
shameless answer.

When the lord was about to answer him, an enormous merchant

ship that was docked near them started to sink

This was happening despite the fact that the monsters were still
being held back at the 1st barrier walls!

“You······.”

“Amazing! I never expected to a sea monster that can attack from

long distance would make its appearance!”

“There is no way anyone would believe such bull….hoohp.”

The lord was using his reasonable part of his brain to tackle this
issue. However, he shut his mouth when Artpe gave him a sharp
look. Mycenae acted as if she had already stopped listening to the
conversation. She started mounting her ballista on the wall.

“Ee-yah. It is an incredibly strong monster. That, that and that….

www.asianovel.com
 97 Report
Those boats are all sinking.”

“Customer, it looks as if you are enjoying this more than anything

I’ve seen you do before. Am I mistaken?”

“I...it is a terrifying monster. It’s a terrifying monster. Yes, a

monster….”

Everything could always be justified by using force. The lord was

holding back tears. He knew the truth, yet he couldn’t reveal the
truth. Artpe ignored him as he used his Mana Strings to sink the
ships in order.

He made holes in the hull of some ships, and he capsized others.

Artpe possessed the Read All Creation ability, so he could clearly see
the internal structure of the ships. He was able to easily sink a ship
by lightly swinging his Mana Strings.

“W...what the hell is going on······.”

“T...the attacks are coming from unexpected places! Everyone be

prepared!”

“The ships are all sinking….. How are they doing that!”

The soldiers and knights had been busily running around on top of
the wall when they caught sight of the sinking ships in the coastal
waters in front of Frate. The sight boggled their minds.

What would happen if a monster with such overwhelming power

attacked them instead of boats? Strangely, this particular monster
was focused on sinking ships rather than killing humans!

“The ocean is already crawling monsters, so we can’t run away

through that route. However, they are specifically targeting the
ships…...”

www.asianovel.com
 98 Report
“The Lunatic Wave came much earlier than expected….. It will be
hard year. However, we gained something when they sunk all our
ships! Isn’t that right, lord!”

“Lord!”

Everyone on the 1st barrier wall turned to look at the lord. He

knew the dirty and evil truth, so he didn’t have to fake his bitter
expression. He raised his voice.

“We’ll activate the 2nd tier barrier wall! Everyone aside from the
members manning the 1st barrier should all come with me!”

“Yes, sir!”

“We will follow our lord!”

The fighting spirit of the humans were boiling upwards. The lord
had a heavy expression on his face. It was as if he was asking
himself, ‘Is it really alright to do this?’

However, it was true that they had gained more time by following
Artpe’s instructions. The extra time was precious in defending
against the monsters. The lord let out a bitter laugh as he lowered
his head towards Artpe.

“Magician, may I leave the 1st tier of barrier walls in your care?”

“Of course. You should withdraw everyone from here. You should
divert them to the 2nd and 3rd tier barrier walls. No, it isn’t just the
barriers. Don’t you have a lot to do within Frate?”

“The fact that you are here during a crisis makes me feel very
reassured….. Then I’ll leave this all to you.”

They had gained a lot of time thanks to Artpe, but this didn’t
change the fact that they were still in a desperate situation. The lord

www.asianovel.com
 99 Report
hastily gathered all the soldiers and knights. They left to activated
the 2nd tier barriers.

This meant the only ones facing the ocean on the 1st barrier wall
was Artpe and Mycenae. No one else had stayed behind.

“Huh?”

Artpe was flustered as he mumbled to himself.

“He really took everyone!?”

“That’s what you get for bluffing and acting high and mighty.”

Mycenae grumbled as she loaded and shot her ballista. It pierced

several monsters that surged up from the surface of the water.
However, there were so many monsters that one could hardly notice
the loss of these monsters.

“Anyways, you’ve already spoken those words, so you have to take

responsibility. This might be obvious, but I cannot hold them back by
myself.”

“Still, I never expected him to pull out everyone….”

As it was noted before, the 1st barrier wall was low in height.
Since the Lunatic Wave had started not too long ago, the monsters
they could see were small fries. However, monsters that could easily
jump over the barrier would show up soon.

This was especially true for monsters that had the upper body of a
human, and the tail of a fish.

When these monsters surged out of the water, their lower body
changed into human legs. The merfolk were the greatest threat
during the Lunatic Wave. When the merfolks made their appearance,
it was fair to assume that the 1st tier of barrier was useless.

www.asianovel.com
 100 Report
“I have to cover this large area by myself…... Whatever. I’ll do it.”

He had been unable to break the habit of bluffing. It had carried

over from his days as the Four Heavenly King. He could blame no
one, but himself!

Moreover, it wasn’t as if he didn’t have a plan he could use for this

scenario. Artpe admonished himself as he vowed to become a little
bit more humble in the future. Then he activated his Mana.

“Customer, it isn’t too late to talk to the lord…..”

“No, just wait.”

Artpe had an aggrieved expression on his face as he placed a hand

on top of the barrier wall. He activated his Read All Creation ability,
and he was meticulous in finding out the exact structure of the
barrier wall that was separating the ocean and Frate. Mycenae had
no idea what he was trying to do, but she was getting more and more
anxious.

“Customer, there are so many monsters gathered at the base of

the wall that they’ll form a mountain.”

“Just wait.”

“Customer, I caught sight of mermen and mermaids in the

distance.”

“Just wait.”

“Customer······.”

“It is done.”

When Mycenae thought the barrier wall was going to fall in its
entirety, Artpe was able to confirm the structure of the barrier wall.
We succeeded in gathering all the information. When he raised his

www.asianovel.com
 101 Report
head, his frightening purple eyes flashed.

“Customer, that monster is about to cross over the barrier….”

“They won’t be able to come over now.”

As he confidently made the declaration, he activated a single

magic. It was aimed at the point of contact between the barrier wall
and the ocean waters. Basically, Artpe’s magic would be applied
when the monsters tried to climb over the wall. It was the Hyper
Rubbing spell. It had developed during the fight with the Demons, so
it had reached an overpowering level of 49.

“Customer, did you just use that right now…. Mmmm?”

“There are two ways of activating the Hyper Rubbing. The first
method is to rub against a target. The second method is to impart
the power of rubbing on a target.”

In the past, he had rubbed the floor to make it slick. He had used
the first method to do this. The second method was used when he
imbued the power of rubbing onto the soap during the shower.

Of course, it was possible to combine the two methods. This was

seen when he used his Mana String whip. However, the method he
was using right now was the second method.

“The ocean water······ No, it’s the monsters!”

When he first learned Hyper Rubbing, all he could do was to rub his
target in a vigorous manner. Even if he put in a lot of Mana into the
spell, he couldn’t created a magic that could change one’s
environment.

In the past, magicians thought about researching the Hyper

Rubbing spell, but it was useless in practical life. No one dared to
use it in battle. This was why most could raise it to level 20 on

www.asianovel.com
 102 Report
average. Level 30 was the highest someone had developed it before.
Artpe had also thought that level 30 was the limit of Hyper Rubbing.

[Koo-goo-rooooooooooo!]

[Kee-ahhhhhhhhhk!]

However, he didn’t have any of the spells that had been available
to him in his past life. He had no choice, but to rely on the Hyper
Rubbing spell. In turn, he had found ways to use the magic spell in
real battles, and it had widened his repertoire. He realized a truth
about the world through this meaningless magic, but his biggest
achievement was the growth of the Hyper Rubbing spell. It wouldn’t
be an exaggeration if one called him the Emperor of Friction.

“T...the waves…. New waves that seems to be resisting against

the waves of the oceans are forming!”

“The friction causes vibration. As I control the Mana, I can control

the cycle and intensity of the vibration.”

The waves started small, but the waves kept adding to each other
as the size of the waves grew larger. Artpe was raising the barrier
wall as he controlled the vibration caused by the friction. He even
controlled the waves that were forming as he grew the size of the
waves.

[Kyahhhhhhhhhhhk!]

[Kee-heeeeek! Kyahhhhk!]

This was occurring everywhere the barrier wall was installed!

“Amazing······ You are too incredible, customer! Still, it would have

been simpler if you used the magic spell that creates waves!”

www.asianovel.com
 103 Report
“I don’t have it! I don’t have such magic!”

Artpe threw a tantrum as he created a bigger wave. Most of the

weak monsters could not overcome the waves. They were pushed
backwards. Even if monsters were strong enough to push past the
waves, they couldn’t withstand the incredible amount of friction
being created by the barrier wall. They were repelled.

In other words, Artpe was really defending the 1st tier barrier walls
by himself.

“L...look over there.”

“Magician-nim has control over nature.”

“W...we shouldn’t be doing this right now ! While Magician-nim is

buying us time, let us complete the 2nd tier barrier walls.!”

However, Artpe wasn’t done yet. He had somewhat recovered the

magical energy he had expended when he placed the Hyper Rubbing
spell on the entirety of the barrier wall. He once again placed his
hand on the barrier wall.

“Customer, you should help me now to snipe the monsters….

What are you doing now?”

“Reinforcement.”

Artpe’s hand flashed, and a massive amount of Mana flowed out of

him again. All of the Mana was put into the barrier wall. The barrier
wall slowly started to vibrate more as it let out a purple light.

“Wait a moment. This isn’t an artifact. How are you going to use
Reinforcement on a regular barrier wall….kyahhhhhhhhhk!”

Mycenae had been doubting Artpe until the barrier wall started to
shake. He easily took her by surprise again.

www.asianovel.com
 104 Report
The 1st tier barrier walls were about to become obsolete, since the
troop of mermen could easily overcome the low barrier walls.
However, when the 1st tier barrier walls received Artpe’s Mana, the
wall evolved at a fundamental level. Of course, its sturdiness had
increased, but it also increased in overall size!

“All right. I think I can use Reinforcement twice on the wall in one
sitting…. I’m going again.!”

“Kyahhhhhhhhhhhk!”

Another round of purple light burst forward, and in a flash, the

barrier wall surged upwards! It was over 10 meters in height!

“Ohhhhhhhhhhh! Magician-nim breathed his magic into the

barrier!”

“It grew! It is about the same size as the 2nd tier barrier walls! Oh
my god! What is his level!”

[Vibrating wall infused with the will to protect Frate+2]

[This nameless and plain barrier wall had been touched by the
hands of a magician. The records of the people, who had fought in
the past Lunatic Waves, were absorbed. The wall was born again,
and this process affected the power of the special spell that was
placed on the barrier wall. It turned into a large artifact that can
emit vibration.]

Artpe let out an embarrassed laughter when the artifact was born.
He hadn’t expected it to work.

“Ha ha ha. I’ve done it again.”

“Customer, you always cause trouble, but…. The scale of this is

too big!”

www.asianovel.com
 105 Report
Artpe didn’t need to maintain his Hyper Rubbing any more. The
barrier wall had been given the power of vibration, so it could repel
the weak monsters with waves by itself. Even if monsters could
approach the wall, it could increase the intensity of it vibration to
cause damage to the monsters. And to top it off, the barrier wall was
too tall now. Monsters couldn’t even attempt at jumping over the
wall.

“Ah, the large troop of mermen are here.”

“You are right. They are coming…. They were a step too late.”

The troop of monster mermen had confident expressions on their

face as if to say, ‘We’ll just climb over that low barrier wall!’

They had an exquisite timing in making their appearance. It made

one want to ask them if they were the main characters of this story.

[Goo-rooo-roo······ Ooh-uhng?]

[High! It is high!]

They finally arrived at the 1st tier barrier walls. However, these
weren’t the human made walls that they had heard about from their
mothers and fathers. They were baffled. The mermen froze as they
came face to face with the massive barrier wall.

It was supposed to be a wall they could easily jump over…..

[Ggoo-uhhhhhhng! Wall! It hurts!]

[We can’t cross it! The wall is insurmountable!]

[I want to go home!]

The troop of mermen and mermaids despaired at their twisted

reality. Naturally, they took steps to avoid the reality. However,
Artpe wouldn’t let them do so. Mana Strings were emitted from the

www.asianovel.com
 106 Report
tip of his fingers. He no longer needed to maintain his Hyper Rubbing
spell. He could slaughter them to his heart’s content now!

[Koo-ahhhhhhhk!]

[Keeeeeeek!]

“You aren’t even worth much EXP, yet you dare to come here!
Come back with stronger monsters!”

“Mmmm······ It seems we no longer need the 2nd and 3rd tier

barriers…..”

Mycenae carefully observed her surrounding as she raised her

ballista.

After two hours, the nobles from the other countries that had been
occupied with the battle against the Demons came running towards
the port. They despaired when they found no traces of their boats.
They realized their ships had all sunk.

Even at that moment, not a single monster was able to cross the
1st tier barrier wall.

www.asianovel.com
 107 Report

Chapter 59
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Artpe!”

“Oppa!”

The moment Maetel neatly annihilated all the Demons she came
running towards the port. In a flash, she used her amazing jumping
ability to climb atop the vibrating wall. It took her a single leap, and
when she arrived at the top, she clung to Artpe. As if Sienna didn’t
want to lose to Maetel, she tried to jump onto the wall, but her
physical ability was inferior compared to Maetel. She had to push off
once more midway up the wall.

“Artpe. You did this, right?”

“That’s right.”

“It is really high up here!”

Maetel’s Mana detection had always been exceptional, but it

became much more sensitive as she traveled with Artpe.

She was like a hound that could smell anything that possessed
Artpe’s Mana. When she saw the unique wavelength of his Mana
being emitted in droves from the barrier wall, she knew his hands
had touched the wall.

[Keeeeek! Come down here, humans!]

[L...listen to my song! Hear me sing!]

The more important fact right now was the fact that numerous
monsters including mermen were unable to invade the territory of

www.asianovel.com
 108 Report
humans. This was thanks to the barrier wall being in the way.

Artpe and Mycenae were killing a massive amount of monsters, but

the number of monsters present in the ocean was growing. It was
said that the ocean was a treasure trove of life, and this phrase was
being proven right by the massive number of monsters that was
continually growing.

It made one wonder if there was an end to this monster rush.

“We are fine for now. We’ll be able to relax until the barrier walls
falls. ”

“Ah. So that is why I saw people carrying out tasks all over the city
instead of manning the wall.”

“I found it particularly reprehensible that they left everything to

you….. If an outsider saw this, one would think you were Frate’s
lord.”

The residents of Frate had many tasks to do if they wanted to face

the Lunatic Wave. Food had to be put away as reserve. Then they
had to close several roads that could be used by the monsters once
they entered the city. More barriers had to be erected on the roads.

However, this year’s Lunatic Wave had arrived so suddenly that

they would have had to endure it with nothing but their body.
However, Artpe had executed an effective plan that had given all
humans within the city some time. It had given the humans some
breathing room. It was unintentional, but Artpe was carrying out
tasks that befit a hero.

“Artpe is too kind.”

Maetel had no idea how a wall could continuously vibrate and

make waves without an outside source of Mana. However, she
understood that many people would be saved thanks to what Artpe

www.asianovel.com
 109 Report
had done. However, Artpe decisively shook his head from side to
side.

“I’m not kind. I just want to smash all the plans hatched by the
Demon King. Moreover, I want to kill all the monsters, so I can
monopolize the rewards.”

“Hoo-hoo.”

Whenever he got embarrassed, he always uttered such silly things.

Maetel found that part about him to be endearing. Maetel was
having such thoughts to herself. Artpe snorted as he avoided her
gaze. As consequence, the blameless monsters were cut into pieces
by the Mana Strings.

Instead of flirting with Artpe, Sienna had decided to kill the

monsters. However, when she caught sight of the mermen, she tilted
her head in confusion. She asked Artpe a question.

“Oppa, they look like humans. They aren’t humans?”

“Mmm······ I guess this is a good opportunity to give you this

explanation.”

The mermen had pushed through the wave to approached the

barrier wall. However, they couldn’t do anything, because of the
vibration caused by the wall. Unlike the dog-headed Gnolls, the
mermen had the ability to adapt. They gave up on trying to climb
over the wall, and they focused on directly attacking the humans on
top of the wall.

Their upper body looked human above the surface of the water,
and their lower body was under the surface of the water. It made it
very difficult to differentiate them from humans.

“In the case where monsters look like humans, it is mostly a ploy
to take the humans off their guard. Since they look like humans, it

www.asianovel.com
 110 Report
causes humans to have a sense of kinship with these types of
monsters. It drops the guard of the humans. These types of
monsters use this weakness to attack their opponents.”

“Yes, I see. Is that how it is?”

Maetel was a cruel hero. When she determined her opponents

were bad guys, it didn’t matter if her opponents were humans or
non-humans. She ruthlessly cut them down. She tilted her head as
she asked a question. Artpe brushed off her words as he continued
to speak.

“There is nothing strange about monsters resembling humans.

The dominant race of this land are humans. The important thing
isn’t the appearance of the monsters. It is more about our mental
attitude towards the monsters.”

“Artpe, that shouldn’t be a problem for us, right?”

Maetel once again let out a bright smile as she butted into the
conversation.

“When they do bad things, we kill them. However, that doesn’t

mean all monsters do bad things!”

“······yes, that’s right.”

She got half of the answer right. Despite this fact, Artpe let out a
bitter laugh as he nodded his head. He acknowledged her anwer.
For Maetel and Sienna, the depth of this answer was sufficient. The
rest could be taken care of by Artpe.

‘It would be great if good and evil can be determined in such a

simple manner… The problem arises from the fact that not all
monsters are evil. There are monsters that have developed their
intelligence, so they have the self-control needed to suppress the
urge to harm other creatures. Sometimes it is hard to determine the

www.asianovel.com
 111 Report
line between monsters and other foreign races. This problem comes
up for discussion sometimes between humans and even the Demon
race… Tsk. I can think about this later.’

Artpe retracted such thoughts as he raised his head. Many

mermen had thrown their body against the vibrating wall early on, so
their body was dyed with their blue-colored blood. All their eyes had
turned red, and they were throwing spears towards Artpe and Maetel.
It seems these mermen were unable to control their base instincts.

There were many individual differences between Mermen. They

were similar in that facet as the humans! However, none of them
should have been affected by the Lunatic Wave. So they didn’t have
to think too hard before acting against the mermen!

“That is why we can just kill them all.”

“Yes. Understood, oppa!”

Sienna let out a bright smile as she extended both her hands. She
possessed a special Mana that was unique to her. She was the only
person on this world, who possess it. Her Mana flowed through her
body, and it gathered at her fingertips.

“Divine Punishment!”

She couldn’t jump into the ocean to wage an underwater warfare.

This was why she chose to use the attack magic of a priestess! She
possessed a high rank class of Warrior Priestess, yet she hadn’t been
able to learn much specialized skills of her Class. However, she had
learned a simple spell where she could smite her enemies by
gathering her holy power.

“Divine Punishment! Divine Punishment! Divine Punishment!”

Normally, this attack magic was used to keep others in check.

However, Sienna was able to overlap this weak attack magic

www.asianovel.com
 112 Report
multiple times to expand its power and area of effect. She was able
to come up with a powerful magic on the spot, and the attack struck
the ocean.

It was the same concept of waves adding to other waves to create

an enormous wave. She combined several attack magic into one.
She was able to cause meaningful damage to her targets!

[Kee-ahhhhhk!]

[It hurts! I want to go home!]

[Koo-hahk!]

Sienna’s overpowering magical energy washed was the ocean, and

it inflicted stun effects to the monsters. If one didn’t know she was a
Warrior Priestess, one would mistake her for a magician.

“She really does have talent for magic…. Huh?”

Artpe was lamenting the fact that Sienna had been unable to
traverse the road suited for her when he felt someone tugging at his
sleeve. He turned to look behind him. It was none other than Maetel.
Her cheeks were puffed out.

“Artpe, what should I do? There are too many monsters to target
each of them with my long sword!”

“You can’t do anything here. You should make preparations. I’m

sure the higher ranked monsters will show up later. You should eat
and recover your stamina.”

“I’m not hungry yet!”

“Over here!”

“Everyone gather over here! The inner wall isn’t vibrating. Place
the ladder here!”

www.asianovel.com
 113 Report
Maetel was sulking in a major way as she stamped her feet. At
that moment, humans were climbing ladders to climb up the 1st tier
barrier wall. The number of humans on top of the wall was steadily
growing. These were foreign nobles, merchants and knights. They
had just finished lamenting the fact that their boats had sunk to the
bottom of the sea. Afterwards, they had had come to the barrier wall
with their fighting equipments.

Even if they were foreigners, they couldn’t ignore the danger being
face by Frate!

“I’ll help in the defense, magician-nim!”

“Magician, thanks to you this city...no, this country was saved.

From now on, I will help you with everything I got!”

“······could you point out which son of a…. Could you point out
which monster sunk our ships?”

Artpe put on a suitable business smile as he assigned them to

various parts of the wall.

Maetel finally came to a big decision as she raised her head.

“I understand now..”

“You should go there…. I told you I don’t know which one did it.
Salvage? You should ask your own country about that…. Huh?
What did you just say, Maetel?”

“It’s been my dream of mine to enter into the ocean!”

She had suddenly made an offbeat announcement, Artpe was

going to laugh it off. However, Maetel didn’t give him the chance to
reply to her words. She took couple short breaths before jumping off
the barrier wall.

www.asianovel.com
 114 Report
“Ee-yahhhhhhhhhhhhhp!”

She didn’t jump towards the inner part of the wall. She jumped
outwards where it was teeming with hundreds of thousands of
monsters! She jumped towards the location crowded by an
overwhelming number of monsters.

“Oooh-ahhhhhhhh, Maetel!”

“Huhk! The berserker jumped into the ocean!”

“As expected of the berserker…! I’m sure of it. She is trying to

just end her life through this fight!”

“I’m pretty sure she lost to the priestess in the quarrel for the
magician's love.”

Crazy nonsense were being spouted by the people around him.

Artpe wondered if he should drop them all into the ocean, but he
decided it wasn’t time to do that.

“Maetel, you idiot! Come back up here right now! If you had an
artifact that allowed you to walk on water, you might…….”

“Hoo-ahhhhhhhp!”

As always, Maetel extinguished Artpe’s worries. When she was

about to hit the surface of the water, she took a violent swing with
her long sword. Three mermen were cut open, and she used the
recoil of the attack to jump once again into the air!

“Eh-eet, hahp!”

[Koo-ahk!]

[Kyahhhhhhk!]

It would have been disappointing if it had ended with a single

www.asianovel.com
 115 Report
attack. However, Maetel once again swung her sword right before
she fell in a different location. This times she cut open four
monsters.

She kept repeating it again, again and again!

“Uh······.”

He had been about to use his Mana String to fish her out, but Artpe
froze halfway in an awkward position. She said it had been her
dream to enter into the ocean, yet there wasn’t a single drop of
water on Maetel’s body. It was as if she was playing on dry ground.
She was hopping across the water!

“That is······ Uh…….”

“Customer, what am I supposed to say when you look at me as if to

say ‘how is that possible?’.......”

“Unni is amazing······.”

The fact that she was able to move around lightly without feeling
the weight of her armor was the norm for her.

However, she currently had to take into account of the location of

the monsters, their resistance to her attacks, the power of her
swings, the recoil of her attacks hitting the surface of the water……
The fact that she was able to calculate all of that factors before
moving…..

“······you want to try that, Alfred?”

“I'm sorry, lord. I’ll die if I try that.”

Artpe had wondered if other knights had Skills that would allow
them to jump into the ocean. Fortunately, no swordsman or warrior
was able to do so. Everyone was absentmindedly watching Maetel

www.asianovel.com
 116 Report
go ham on top of the ocean.

“Yes, it is as expected. She’s the one that is strange. It is only

her.”

“This scene is worthy of being recorded in the history books.

However, it does look unsightly!”

It really would have been a interesting sight if around 100 knights

jumped into the ocean by following Maetel’s example. He was a bit
disappointed that he wouldn’t be able to see it, but he tamped down
on such thoughts.

At that moment, he saw an enormous shadow appear in the distant

ocean.

“Mmmm······.”

He felt an atmosphere that could only be felt when the final boss
came out. Artpe hoped it wasn’t the case, but when the enormous
shadow entered into the range of his Read All Creation ability, his
hope was dashed into pieces.

[Kraken]

[Level : 267]

“My goodness. This is nuts.”

“What’s wrong, customer? If we can hold out like this for several
days, everything will be fine…..”

Artpe let out a bright laughter as he answered Mycenae’s question.

“The Kraken has surfaced.”

“······customer, you are really good at making a joke.”

www.asianovel.com
 117 Report
If she really thought he was joking, she wouldn't have put away her
ballista. She was getting ready to run away. If it was Artpe’s words,
Mycenae always trusted it to be true before asking any questions. It
was a somewhat praiseworthy and cute.

“Where are you going?”

“Let me go!”

However, that was a separate issue. He wouldn’t let her run away.
Mycenae had quickly packed her items. However, he firmly gripped
her should when she turned away.

“Mycenae. Since, we’ve come this far together, let us meet our
end together.”

“You only say my name in an attentive manner in situations like

this! Let me go! I have to live!”

“If you run away to the city, I’m sure there are Demons waiting for
you.”

“Ooh-ahhhhhhh! Customer, you are bad! You are a bad guy!”

Mycenae let out a cry. In the next moment, it was as if the

monster was responding to her. A enormous tentacle appeared in
the distant ocean.

The boss wave had begun.

www.asianovel.com
 118 Report

Chapter 60
Source: Wuxiaworld

Kraken.

It was a monster that existed since the distant past. It was a large
monster of the ocean. Over the numerous years, it had eaten its
competitors to grow in size. It had the combination of overwhelming
size and massive amount of magical energy. It was a calamitous
monster. Sailors, who lived their entire life on the ocean, couldn’t
even catch sight of its shadow. Still, when it did show up, it
destroyed everything and everyone in the region. This was why no
one knew if it was a squid, an octopus or a crustacean. Still, this
monster appeared frequently in legends.

[Kraken]

[Level : 267]

[Oooh-ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

Moreover, this Kraken had shown itself in the ocean in front of

Frate. It was still very far away, so Artpe could discern only two
facts. The first fact was its level, and the second fact was that the
Kraken was a squid.

“It has impeccable timing!”

“Oppa, is that edible?”

“Nope. However, we usually eat their kind.”

The humans had been about to coalesce into a unified front in an

effort to face the monsters. It was supposed to be a tale of
brotherhood and bravery amongst the humans. However, the final

www.asianovel.com
 119 Report
boss had shown up at that moment!

“There is no doubt about it! It’s the real Kraken!”

“Its legs are incredible big!”

“C...can it be?”

“Kraken!? It really is that dreadful being!”

The current situation was so unfair that it verged on being

immoral. It wasn’t the case where a final boss made an appearance
to scare its opponents. It had locked in on Frate as its target, and it
was making a beeline from the deep sea to the coast!

[Kee-heeeeeee!]

[It’s here! That bastard is here!]

Humans weren’t the only ones to shake from fear in the presence
of the Kraken. The sea monsters had lost their mind as they coveted
the inland, but they felt fear when they realized the Kraken was
approaching them.

[We follow its words. Obey!]

[If we don’t listen to it, we’ll die. We’ll all die.]

This was especially true for the mermen and mermaids. They
spouted some nonsense about obeying the Kraken. It seemed there
was a clear hierarchy between the Krakens and the mermen.

It was extremely rare for a monster of Kraken’s caliber to appear in

a Lunatic Wave. It seemed this Kraken was aggressive as it ruled
over the mermen of this region. It seemed the Kraken was the
leading this Lunatic Wave!

“Why did it have to show up this year!”

www.asianovel.com
 120 Report
“Customer, let me go! Please!”

“No way. If we are going to stay alive, we do it together. If there

are going to be any deaths, you will die alone.”

“Isn’t that a roundabout way of saying you’ll throw me out as bait,

while you guys run away! I’m right, aren’t I? Let me go!”

Mycenae was on the verge of tears as she fell to the floor.

In truth, she was well aware of the current situation. Once she
decided not to run away, she couldn’t escape the clutches of the
Kraken.

Moreover, there was a record of her entering Frate. If she left

solely on the basis that the city was a dangerous place to be, a huge
crack would form in her qualification as a merchant. She would have
thrown away her wares and customers in pursuit of her own safety.
Even if she was able to survive through running away, it would be
tough for her to be a merchant in the future.

“On the other hand, if you survive this, it might count as an

Achievement.”

“Achievement······?”

Artpe’s words stopped Mycenae’s tears. A thought came to her

when she heard his words.

“When you say Achievement….. Are you perhaps…..”

“When one is trying to gain a high rank Class, this requirement is

more important than one’s level.”

“I have to put my life on the line if I want to move forward?”

“It is up to you to make the choice.”

www.asianovel.com
 121 Report
He didn’t know how she felt about being a merchant. Since she
was a Dark Elf, he was sure there was some backstory as to why she
became one. On the other hand, she wouldn’t be able to drop the
Class easily. This was true even if her life was in danger.

“······how? Is there a method that’ll allow us to win against such a

powerful monster?”

In the end, she put strength into her two legs to stand up, and she
carefully posed the question to Artpe. He let out a sigh as he gave
an answer.

“I’m working through that problem right now.”

Obviously, the humans in this place were of no help. The highest

level amongst them was lower in level than Sienna. None of them
could last a second against the Kraken. Moreover, there were only a
very select number of people that could use magic. Artpe and the
Dungeon Merchants were the only ones that could use magic.

“If the Kraken hits this barrier wall with its full strength, it’ll
eventually fall.”

“Barrier wall…. Reinforcement… That’s right! Wait a moment,

customer!”

It seemed Mycenae had come up with an idea. She desperately

clung to him as she asked him a question.

“Customer, didn’t you say you could duplicate the effects of

Reinforcements if you had Magic Stones?”

“I was talking about small items like my boots. If I want to further

Reinforce such a large barrier wall, the amount of Magic Stones I
would need…..”

Artpe stopped mid-speech. Mycenae was looking straight at him

www.asianovel.com
 122 Report
with incandescent eyes. This was the first time he had seen such
sincere eyes since she had talked about the Eternal Forest with her
Soul Contract in hand.

“Is it possible, customer?”

Was that the reason?

Artpe acted out of character by talking somewhat seriously

towards her.

“······according to my calculations, the Kraken won’t be able to

destroy or cross the barrier if I Reinforce it twice more.”

“Is it really possible for you to calculate the amount of Magic

Stones you need?”

“I would need around 500 Magic Stones that is over level 200. It
doesn’t matter what properties they possess. It just has to be a high
rank Magic Stones that is over level 200.”

Magic Stones were rare drops from monsters. It was a

crystallization of pure Mana.

Each Magic Stone possessed different properties, and since it was

the purest form of Mana, it was often used as supplementary
ingredients for artifacts. Of course, it was traded at high prices. As
the level of monster it had dropped from increased, the price also
increased precipitously.

Moreover, if one was talking about 500 Magic Stones that only
dropped from level 200 monster and above…..

“We could have bought every item put up for auction with that
amount.”

“Even if we empty all of Diaz, I question as to whether that much

Magic Stones could be found.”

www.asianovel.com
 123 Report
“It’ll show up. I’m sure it’ll show up.”

Mycenae spoke with strong conviction behind her words.

“Money can even summon ghosts.”

“You······.”

“I need to go and negotiate, customer. Please wait a moment. I’ll

be sure to bring all 500 of them.”

Mycenae immediately turned around as she jumped off the barrier

wall. However, it wasn’t the sight of someone trying to run away.
The sight of her retreating figure was something that could be seen
only with a person that had put their life on the line.

“She’s only an ajumma, yet she is trying to act cool······.”

However, at that moment, he was sure of one thing. If they were

able survive today’s ordeal safely, Mycenae would be able to
advance to the high rank Merchant Class.

‘Yes, if we are able to survive today…..’

The humans were running about in confusion at the appearance of

the Kraken. Alongside the humans, the monsters were plunged into
a state of confusion too. They were acting as if the world was ending
today. As expected, the irresistible urge to run away tempted
everyone.

At that moment, Maetel realized that the Kraken had made its
appearance, so she hopped across the surface of the water. She
returned to Artpe’s side.

“Artpe, what should we do to catch that thing?”

“If we make the ocean boil, wouldn't it cook completely on its

own?”

www.asianovel.com
 124 Report
“Wa-ah. I bet that’ll be delicious!”

Maetel let out an innocent laugh at Artpe’s joke. In the next

moment, her lily-white hand pinched Artpe’s cheek. Even in the
corner of her smile, there was a small piece of rage that was infused
within it. It was a rage that was suited for a Berserker.

“Ah-ya-ya.”

“I'm being serious right now. Artpe?”

“I’m being serious too. It would be great if someone would make

the ocean boil.”

“How can there be a person in this world that can make the ocean
boil!”

There weren't’ any humans that could do it, but there were
Demons that could pull it off. Artpe let out a sigh as he kept that
answer to himself.

If Etna stepped forward to use her magic, she could solve this
easily with one attack. However, she was under the Demon King’s
shackles, so she couldn’t get directly involved in this matter. He
frowned as he thought the world was really fucked up. Artpe spoke
towards Maetel.

“I trust Artpe, but I also know that there are things that are
impossible to accomplish in this world. Artpe, that is why…..”

Maetel whispered in a small voice. It was small enough that Artpe

and Sienna was the only ones that could hear her words.

“You have to tell me if we have no chance of winning. I’ll run away

with Artpe and Sienna in tow.”

“You’ll leave everyone to their certain death?”

www.asianovel.com
 125 Report
“The fact that people will die makes me sad, but if Artpe dies, my
world loses meaning. Artpe is the one that taught me to choose what
is more important to me.”

It seems she received unnecessary specialized education from

him!

Artpe clicked his tongue as he flicked her forehead.

“I can’t win against it, but I can make it retreat. So don’t even
think about running away.”

“Yes, I’ll put my trust in you. Just tell me what I have to do, Artpe.”

“Oppa, I’m ready too!”

Maetel and Sienna had killed Demons in the auction house earlier,
and their levels had risen thanks to it. Maetel was level 195, and
Sienna’s level rose to 174.

If a little bit more time had been given to them, they would have
easily broken through level 200. This was to be expected of Maetel,
but Sienna had also gone through an explosive growth. It was thanks
to her power to dominate and kill strong enemies.

However, this didn’t mean they weren’t in danger.

“Since this is an absurdly dangerous task, a single mistake could

kill you.”

“What do I have to do?”

“You have delay the Kraken as much as possible. You have to

delay him as much as possible. You have to hit it with meaningful
attacks to attract its attention, and you have to decrease its speed.”

“······.”

www.asianovel.com
 126 Report
She knew it was a possibility, but once he gave the order for a
direct assault, Maetel turned absentminded for a brief moment. She
turned her gaze towards the ocean. The Kraken was still a long ways
away, but it was charging towards them at terrifying speed. The
sight of the Kraken filled her eyes.

She replied with a vacant voice.

“That guy······?”

“Yes. In this place, you are the only one that can pull this off.”

Maetel had a high rank ability called Acceleration. The only one
that could match the reaction speed of the vicious Kraken was Maetel
with her Acceleration skill activated. Maetel was a genius where she
could move on instinct. He confirmed this fact when she moved
across the ocean.

“Let’s link our Mana. It’ll allow you to use Acceleration to your
heart’s content. It’ll allow you to stall for enough time.”

“······I understand.”

Artpe had told her to stall for time against a level 267 large
monster, and she accepted his request. Both of them were already
halfway crazy. However, the most crazy thing here was the situation
they found themselves in.

“I’ll give it a try. I’ll go right now.”

“The most important thing here is your life, Maetel.”

Artpe took off Maetel’s battle boots, and he put his black leather
boots on her feet. When the artifact accepted the will of its owner, it
shrunk in size to fit Maetel’s feet.

“If it gets too dangerous, I want you to run away immediately . At

www.asianovel.com
 127 Report
that point, I’ll abandon this place.”

“Ah-ooooooh.”

He told her the instructions on how to use the boots.

Unfortunately, none of Artpe’s words were reaching Maetel at this
point.

“I...is this heaven? Ah-ooh! Heaven!”

Artpe’s actions had broken through the the threshold of Maetel’s

happy meter. He had placed her in heaven. When she didn’t move,
Artpe tapped her shoulder.

“Maetel? Hey!”

“······haht. Yes! I can do any tasks you ask of me now!”

“Are you all right······?”

“I’m completely fine! It feels like I’m walking in heaven!”

“You don’t seem all right at all!?”

Maetel was facing Artpe, and her face was glowing. If the Kraken
tried to take the boots off of her, she would probably use her
superhuman strength to rip the Kraken into pieces. Artpe became
worried. He was unable to pinpoint what he was worried about.
Maetel left him behind as she quickly turned her body towards the
ocean.

“I’ll go right now! Artpe? Do you mind if I kill it?”

When he heard her words, his worry started to spike

uncontrollably!

“No. Don’t kill it. Run away! I told you to run away!”

www.asianovel.com
 128 Report
“Hoo-ahhhhhhhhhp!”

Maetel’s energy had been fully charged. She didn’t listen to

Artpe’s words as she jumped towards the ocean. She didn’t bother
killing any monsters. She charged forward as she used either the
head of the monsters or the head of the spears as stepping stones!
She was charging with such ferocity that it made one wonder if she
would really just kill the Kraken.

‘However, there is always a gap between reality and ideals…..’

The fact that heroes overcame all impossible situations was

something that was only possible in old stories.

If one wanted to turn the impossible into possible, one had to turn
one’s eyes away from one’s ideals to face the uncomfortable reality.

He turned around with a hardened expression on his face. He

faced the other girl, who was waiting for her orders.

“Just tell me what to do, oppa!”

“Sienna.”

“Yes!”

Sienna spoke with a dependable voice. If he asked her for the

stars in the night skies, she would have gotten them for him. It was
probably safer for her if he had asked her for the stars. Instead, he
asked her to do a task that was much more dangerous.

“······actually, you’ll have to face someone that is more dangerous

than Maetel’s opponent.”

“Huh? There is a more dangerous opponent here than the squid?”

“She isn’t our enemy right now, but that’s right.”

www.asianovel.com
 129 Report
In truth, Artpe had told Mycenae a single lie.

He would need to consume 500 Magic Stones from monsters over

level 200 if he wanted to Reinforce the barrier wall twice. He told the
truth up until that point.

However, the two additional Reinforcement had no chance of

holding off the Kraken. He needed to Reinforce it one more time.
Moreover, he had to Reinforce the barrier wall with a property that
was completely opposite of the Kraken. Artpe would have to execute
the world’s strongest and splendid Reinforcement.

The supplementary ingredient needed for this Reinforcement was

simple.

“I want you to take this letter to Jaime’s Inn located in C Sector.”

“Jaime’s Inn located in C sector…..”

Sienna repeated his words as she took letter he had written during
the few minute break. Then he spoke with a desolate smile on his
face.

“You will find a woman waiting there for me. Tell her that I want to
hold her hand once.”

The third supplementary ingredient for the Reinforcement was

none other than the magical energy of the Fire Witch Etna.

www.asianovel.com
 130 Report

Chapter 61
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Magician-nim!”

After he sent off the two girls to different locations, it didn’t take

too long for Artpe to be surrounded by numerous people. They came
in waves. The inner city should be safer than the top of the wall, yet
people were convinced that the safest place was near Artpe.

“Magician-nim, please look at the Kraken!”

“Do something! I beg of you! We don’t have the power to do

anything against the Kraken, magician-nim!”

“Magician-niiiiiiiiiiim!”

When he saw the people blindly cling to him, he thought about

what happened one year ago in the mountain village. At that time,
they begged for his help. They had looked at him with desperate
eyes.

They didn’t care what price Artpe and Maetel would have to pay in
order to help them. Even if they knew it, they had acted as if they
were ignorant of that fact. Since the two of them had the power, the
people had acted as if it was a given that Maetel and Artpe would
have to help them..

“Stop sticking so close to me. Get off of me.”

Artpe dislodged them using his cold voice, and he extended a

finger. He pointed towards the location where the 3rd barrier wall
was being erected. The lord of Frate was standing near it, and it
looked as if his soul had been sucked out by the appearance of the

www.asianovel.com
 131 Report
Kraken. One could also see the Dungeon merchant Mycenae, who
was trying to hold the lord’s attention as she gave a desperate
speech.

“Even if you guys pool all your powers together, you won’t be able
to do anything against the Kraken. It is the same for me. I have no
chance of mixing it up with the Kraken with my bare body. If you
want to survive, you have two choices. You can try to avoid the
Kraken coming ashore by running away towards the mountainous
regions. Or you can give that merchant what she needs.”

“However, that merchant is spouting nonsense! We are in a

dangerous situation, yet she is trying to make profit off of the
trade…..”

The man went into a lengthy speech.

However, the argument could be simplified into this.

Level 200 Magic Stones were items in high demand, yet the supply
was extremely limited. This was why many sellers of Magic Stones
colluded with each other to fix the price. However, their rivals were
present here, so it would be impossible to fix the price.

“So what price will you be satisfied with?”

“Money isn’t important! We are talking about my family’s Magic

Stones. It isn’t something that should be sold in bulk. I have to find
the proper owner…...”

“How much?”

“I...I would have to receive 15 thousand gold each…...”

“······what?”

It was idiotic to boost the price of an item that was hard to trade.

www.asianovel.com
 132 Report
However, Artpe was sure of one thing. There was no way a level 200
Magic Stone was worth over 5,000 gold.

Mycenae told him she would take care of everything with money.
However, she probably never expected the nobles to act like this.
Even Artpe thought it was ridiculous.

“I’m the one who asked her to acquire the Magic Stones. You all
probably know this, but it is impossible to fight off the Kraken with
the power gathered within this city. The best way to stop its charge
is through the barrier wall. However, a barrier of this caliber can’t
withstand the Kraken. I have to Reinforce it using a lot of high rank
Magic Stones. If not, this city and the people within it will be
smashed into pieces.”

“Still, you are talking about 500 Magic Stones······.”

“That is why you aren’t cursing out the merchant. You are bad
mouthing me. Well, let me ask you this. Am I the one trying to profit
from this dangerous situation? Or is it you guys? ”

Artpe’s gaze was bottomless. It was hard to thinking of him as a

14 year old. He was oozing with charisma, and it prevented the
people from arguing with him. They shut their mouths. This was an
ability that existed only in true heroes. Artpe was really annoyed
right now, so he didn’t realize this fact.

“But…..”

“Koo-hmmm. Kmm, kmmm….”

Despite his words, they refused to open their mouths in the end.

Some wondered if the magician was lying to screw over the

foreigners. Others wondered if Reinforcing the barrier wall was really
the only way out of this. There were countless excuses running
through their heads, and Artpe could clearly see through all of them.

www.asianovel.com
 133 Report
He wasn’t using his Read All Creation ability. In the past, he had
countless encounters with such people, so his prior experience let
him know what they were thinking.

A bitter smile appeared automatically on his lips.

“Hoo-ooh…. Humans really the same whenever or wherever you

encounter them.”

“But magician-nim…...”

“Fuck off. Get out of my sight.”

If he acted on his emotions, he would have thrown the lot of them

into the ocean. However, Mycenae asked him to leave it all to her.
He wouldn’t step forward until she asked for his help.

Artpe turned his head away. These humans refused to give

anything, yet they still expected protection from Artpe. He looked at
the battle that was occuring on the ocean.

It was said one should be thankful for small mercies. After the
Kraken had made its appearance, the other monsters became timid.
There were monsters that were barely able to move in the presence
of the Kraken. Even as the humans were running about in confusion,
no monsters were able to cross the vibrating wall.

“Maetel…...”

After he finished assessing the situation, his eyes naturally turned

towards her.

Maetel was speeding across the ocean. She was quickly

approaching the Kraken. Once Maetel decided to do something, she
showed no hesitation or fear.

If she wasn’t a hero, no one was qualified to be a hero. Even

www.asianovel.com
 134 Report
though he was still in a dangerous situation, he chuckled.

[Goo-ohhhhhhhhhhhng!]

Kraken let out a roar. The wave containing its Mana spread across
the ocean, and it attracted more and more monsters to the shores of
Frate.

A portion of the monsters were swept up by the Kraken’s tentacles,

and they were eaten. The rest followed behind it.

It seemed the Kraken wasn’t planning on dragging this out. It was

filled with the will of wanting to end this quickly.

“Hoo-ahhhhhhp!”

At that moment, Maetel bravely got in its way. While she kept the
momentum of speeding across the ocean surface, she put her
magical energy into her long sword. She shot out a beam of energy!

She decided to take this approach, because she came to the

conclusion that she would bounce off the Kraken if she attacked
head-on.

[Koo-ohhhhhhhhhhh!]

She was a hero approaching level 200, so her strike was effective
against the Kraken. She had worried the Kraken would just shrug off
her attack. She had worried it would continue to charge forward.
Fortunately, it stopped moving when it received Maetel’s attack!

“Not yet! Stay there!”

[Koo-ahhhhhhng!]

The Kraken was pissed off. It swung its house-sized tentacle

towards Maetel. However, Maetel followed Artpe’s advice as she
used her Acceleration skill to avoid its attack. Then she used her

www.asianovel.com
 135 Report
beam again!

[Koo-ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

The energy construct was emitted from the tip of the long sword,
and it traveled in a straight line. It split open the forehead of the
Kraken as dark blood started to flow.

Everyone had given up when they saw the overwhelming size of

the Kraken. However, the people of Frate let out a cheer when
Maetel’s attack wounded the Kraken.

Artpe coldly assessed the damage, and he shook his head from
side to side.

“The damage is akin to being pricked on the finger with fish bone.”

“You speak in such hopeful terms.”

He had spoken those words to himself. He hadn’t wanted anyone

else to hear it, yet someone replied to his words. Artpe let out a
sight. An out of breath woman had just climbed up to the wall. He
raised his hand towards Mycenae as he asked a question.

“Did you gather all 500?”

“Not yet. I’ve gathered around 180. I contacted the Anywhere

company’s headquarters, and the outcome was positive. Moreover, I
was able to receive support from the Diaz kingdom’s nobles.
However, it was as you’ve said. The problem came from…..”

“There is a limit to the supply of Magic Stones that could be

gathered in Diaz. I knew this would happen. In the first place, the
appearance of monsters over level 200 is very low here.”

Still, the nobles and the merchants from foreign countries that
could make up the insufficient supplies were also gathered here.

www.asianovel.com
 136 Report
Artpe took the pouch containing the 180 Magic Stones. It was
unfortunate, but it might still be possible to accomplish the 1st
Reinforcement.

“So what are you going to do? These pigs are refusing to sell their
Magic Stones.”

“No, they will sell it to us.”

There was still a bright light twinkling within her eyes. Her eyes
swept over the nobles and merchants gathered atop the barrier wall.
She just noticed that most of them were from foreign countries. It
seemed the greedy ones had sharp eyes for assessing the situation.
They decided not to hide in the city. They were on the front line, yet
they decided they were safest near the strongest being within Frate.

“Everyone. Please I beg of you once again. The communication

magic and the item summoning magic will be provided by the
headquarters of the Anywhere company. We promise to help you out
in gathering the items. We are willing to buy the Magic Stones of
level 200 monsters for 6,000 gold. You aren’t selling it for a loss.”

“Who are you to demand this of me! I can’t sell it at that price. It
will drop my family’s name into the mud!”

“Six thousand gold? Ha! If the participants of the last Magic Stone
auction within the capital heard of that price, they would have all
mocked you! Fifteen thousand gold! There is no way I can go under
fifteen thousand gold!”

Fifteen thousand gold.

It seemed this was the highest price the Magic Stones had sold in
their country. He couldn’t believe how foolish these people were.
Artpe was looking around the crowd when he had a realization. The
ones asking for a high price for the Magic Stones were part of the
leadership group that represented each country’s trade

www.asianovel.com
 137 Report
administration. The nobles and the merchants knew their future
were up in the air right now, but even if they wanted to make the
sale, they were afraid of crossing these important figures. They
couldn’t easily step out of line.

“Hoo. I see. Is everyone of the same opinion?”

“So you want us to take all the loss?”

Even if they had ideas of selling the Magic Stones for less than 15
thousand gold, they couldn’t do so if some were able to sell it for the
price of 15 thousand gold. Greed would naturally rise from within
them. That was why all the humans gathered here planned on
sticking together. They planned on insisting on the price of 15
thousand gold.

Even the Anywhere company would go bankrupt if they bought 320

Magic Stones for the price of 15 thousand gold. Mycenae no longer
tried to convince the nobles and the merchants. She looked straight
at Artpe as she spoke.

“Artpe-nim.”

“What?”

Until now, she had always referred to him as customer. He had no

idea what changed her mind, but he willingly went along with her
request.

“It seems their argument hinges on the fact that they don’t believe
the barrier wall could be Reinforced again. If you show them the
evidence, they might take my words a little bit more seriously.”

“Do you really believe that? Even if I use Reinforcement in front of

their eyes, it looks as if they’ll come up with a different excuse.”

“I’ll deal with it somehow once we reach that point.”

www.asianovel.com
 138 Report
“Ha!”

Good.

She was showing a backbone that befits a hero’s exclusive

merchant.

Artpe didn’t reply to her words. He just grinned as he threw the

pouch containing the Magic Stones into the air. The string on the
pouch loosened, and the 180 Magic Stones letting out prismatic
radiance scattered into the air.

“W...what the hell!”

“Each of them are treasures worth over several thousand gold…..!”

“M...magician-nim! What are you trying to do······.”

“Watch this well. You won’t be able to act ignorant after this.”

Artpe placed one hand on the barrier wall. The scattered Magic
Stones landed all over the barrier wall, and he activated his
Reinforcement skill.

“W...wait a moment.”

“It really······?”

In a flash, the barrier wall let out a brilliant purple light as the wall
started to vibrate. The 180 Magic Stones started to turn into pure
magical energy in ones and twos. They were being absorbed into the
barrier wall!

“Hoo-ooh······.”

“Wait a moment.”

The purple light swallowed all the Magic Stones, and for a brief

www.asianovel.com
 139 Report
moment, silence blanketed the surrounding. The people on the wall
were dumbfounded. They had just witnessed Magic Stones worth
several hundred thousand gold disappear in a flash. It happened
when they were about to speak.

“Magician-nim, what are youuuuuuu-uhhhhhhhhh?!?”

“Ggoo-ahhhhhhhhhhk!”

All the light was absorbed into the barrier wall, and it shot up
several dozen meters!

“Be careful! Don’t fall over the wall!”

“T...the port is being destroyed! Everyone grab onto the barrier

wall!”

“My god…. Even the corpses of the monsters…..”

In the process of Reinforcing the barrier wall, the wall absorbed

everything it was lacking from its surrounding. It absorbed the
Records of its surrounding to expand its size. It hardened and
consolidated the change, and a much stronger power of vibration
emanated from the wall.

It resulted in forming an overpowering barrier wall. The 2nd and

3rd tier barrier walls couldn’t hold a candle to this one. Originally,
the barrier wall was simply made out of stone. However, after it went
through three Reinforcements, the wall was infused with a black
purple light. There was a metallic sheen to the wall. It displayed its
dignified presence.

[Frate’s Guardian Wall+3]

[Owner : Artpe]

[The desire of the people wanting to protect the country and city

www.asianovel.com
 140 Report
was consolidated through the power of the great magician. A jumbo
artifact was created by him. Most monsters will be unable to
approach the wall thanks to the the powerful vibration emitted by the
wall. If the owner desired it, the wall can decrease in size to increase
its strength.]

“My god.”

“T...the barrier wall did get higher….”

“The Magic Stones… All those Magic Stones are gone. It seems
the merchant wasn’t lying!”

Of course, the power of the Reinforcement skill was amazing. Still,

Artpe never expected to be given the ownership of the wall!

Still, he felt tears coming to his eyes when he thought about the
amount of Magic Stones he had to consume to accomplish this!

“It’s high.”

“The monsters clamoring below look like trash from up here…...”

Not even the mermen….no, even the Mer-King would be unable to

approach a barrier of this caliber. The past Lunatic Waves would
have had to pack up and retreat if they had to face this barrier wall.

However, even this barrier wall could only last 5 minutes against
the Kraken.

[Koo-ahhhhhhhhng!]

“No! You can’t come this way!”

Maetel was still holding out against the Kraken. However, the
Kraken refused to stop its charge as it dealt with Maetel. The
distance between the Kraken and Frate was contracting. If it wasn’t
for Maetel, the Kraken would have already reached inland.

www.asianovel.com
 141 Report
“You saw it, right! If he Reinforces it one more time, he can stop
the Kraken! We aren't forcefully taking your Magic Stones away for
you! We are paying a fair price for them! Your Magic Stones can
save your own lives! It can save this city, country and even the
continent!”

“Koo-hmm. However, there is no guarantee he’ll be able to

succeed in replicating this effect again….”

“Magician-nim, it isn’t as if I don’t trust you….. It is hard to

believe that such a vast amount of Magic Stones were consumed.”

“Even if the wall becomes sturdier, can it really hold off the

Kraken?”

Mycenae grinded her teeth. Even in such a situation, the humans

were trying to find a way to weasel out of everything. They were
being threatened with death, yet these dim-witted people were
unable to let go of their possessions!

“This auction has already been a bust! Still, you can think of it as
your money saving your own lives! It isn’t a situation where even
one of us should be backing off! How long are you all going to take a
back seat!”

“The ship I took to get here was sunk. I’ve already taken a massive
financial hit. That’s right Sir Frantz hasn’t taken any losses yet. I
also heard that his family has a pretty good amount of Magic
Stones…..”

“Ah, it isn’t like that. I don’t possess any of them. The head of the
family has it firmly within his grasp, so I don’t possess the authority
to...”

The nobles had nowhere to run anymore, so they started selling

each other out. If 320 Magic Stones were gathered, the rest of them

www.asianovel.com
 142 Report
would be off the hook from selling their Magic Stones. Each of them
struggled desperately to be in the latter group. It was hard to listen
to their words.

“······I now know all your intentions. I’ll give up on purchasing the
Magic Stones.”

Mycenae was cold and firm with her words. It stopped the
bickering between the nobles and the merchants. When a brief
silence descended, Mycenae took couple breathes before she raised
her head. The light in her eyes was terrifying.

However, she didn’t look at the other people gathered atop the
wall. She looked straight at Artpe as she asked a question.

“Artpe-nim. I will be sure to give you the money later with interest.
Do you have any interest in selling your product?”

“What product?”

If an answer akin to a soul came out of her mouth, it would have

horrified everyone. However, she spoke the name of a more
terrifying product.

“I’m talking about this barrier wall. In truth, I spoke to the lord of
Frate before coming here. I’ve confirmed with him that he decided to
give the ownership of this barrier wall to Artpe-nim.”

“······ho-oh.”

A single strand of smile appeared on Artpe’s lips when he heard

her words. He now knew Mycenae and the lord of Frate had come
up with this ploy. They had guessed things might turn out like this
with the nobles and the merchants. It seemed things were rolling
along as she planned!

“What price do you think I should ask for it?”

www.asianovel.com
 143 Report
“Whatever you want.”

“I like how you think.”

Everyone could only watch as the negotiation continued between

Artpe and Mycenae. They didn’t even have to ask to know what
would happen in the future.

“All right. I’ll sell you this wall. I’m assuming the Reinforcement
fee will be given separately?”

“If I do agree to pay that price, will you help punish those that
infringe upon my private property rights?”

“Private property rights. I like that word.”

Artpe and Mycenae looked at each other as they smiled.

The nobles and the merchants finally realized that they had no
choice from the start.

www.asianovel.com
 144 Report

Chapter 62
Source: Wuxiaworld

“I...I’ll sell it for 6,000 gold.”

“Yes, I’ll sell it too. You cheap and dirty….!”

The nobles and merchants finally changed their attitudes when

they became afraid. There was a real possibility of being thrown off
the barrier wall now. They’ve been trying to convince Artpe that their
main houses didn’t possess any Magic Stones, or they talked about
not having the authority to sell the Magic Stones. In a flash, they had
changed their tune. It was as if they had convinced the head of their
families through telepathy.

However, the price of items changed in a fluid manner. In fact,

there were cases where the role of buyers and seller could switch.
The nobles and merchants were still unaware of this possibility.

“No, I’m the one that’ll be selling.”

“W....what are you selling?”

“What am I selling?”

“Have you finally lost your mind?”

Mycenae’s cold voice entered into the ears of all the humans
gathered atop the barrier wall. Her words flowed like water. It was
as if she had prepared her words beforehand.

“I’m selling the rights to be protected by this barrier wall. All the
citizens, nobles and merchants of Diaz had helped in acquiring the
Magic Stones. They are also carrying out various tasks like cleaning
up the city. They have paid the price. As it so happens, the foreign

www.asianovel.com
 145 Report
nobles and merchants gathered here haven’t contributed anything.”

“What? This is a structure that is part of the lay of this land. How
can you claim rights to it…..”

“Ah, this isn’t just a structure.”

Artpe grinned as he placed his hand on the wall. The enormous

barrier wall started to slowly contract in size. The nobles felt the
change, and they were taken aback.

“If I wanted, I can reduce the size of the barrier wall. It is possible
for me to install this anywhere I want. That’s right. I can move this
barrier back to where the 3rd tier barrier is right now, so I can protect
only the people that has the rights to be protected.”

“M...my god······.”

“This doesn’t make any sense! How can you decrease the size of
the enormous wall through just your will!”

“You want to test me?”

Artpe’s laughter deepened. The barrier wall decreased further in

size, and it reached a point where the monsters clamoring in the
ocean could realistically think about jumping over the wall.

[Kyahhhhhhhk!]

[They are coming towards us. We have to produce some kind of

result or we will be punished!]

[Kill them! We have to kill them!]

It was unknown as to what kind of connection there was between

the Kraken and the mermen, but they started throwing their spears
towards the top of the wall. It was hard to tell if they were screaming
or yelling as they threw their spears! A lucky throw of the spear hit a

www.asianovel.com
 146 Report
knight on his helmet. Everyone on the wall ducked.

“Ooh-ahhhhhhhhk!”

“I...I’ll buy it! I’ll buy the right to be protected by this wall!”

“I’ll buy it too!”

In truth, he was already at his limits as to how small he could make

the barrier wall. As the weakest amongst the Four Heavenly Kings,
his Bluff skill had pierced the heavens as to how good it was. He had
activated his skill, and he had delivered a critical hit. Everyone
present really believed he could move this wall to wherever he
wanted!

“All right. I’ll take 3 level 200 Magic Stones from each of you. I will
provide the communication magic and the transfer magic for free.
Let us start the trade.”

This was how Mycenae was able to acquire Magic Stones needed to
Reinforce the barrier wall without making any payments. She was
actually able to acquire more Magic Stones than the number he
needed. Artpe let out a bitter laugh as he watched the people
desperately try to contact their home country and main family.

“It really seems humans can’t come to their senses unless they are
pushed to the edge of the cliff.”

“Isn’t it? They are really detestable.”

“It is also true that you tried to make a profit when the possibility
of a trade became assured. You are the same as them.”

If it wasn’t for Artpe’s bluff, Mycenae’s plan would have been blown
into pieces. He rolled his Mana String into round ball, and he gave a
light blow to Mycenae’s head. She grumbled as she pouted.

www.asianovel.com
 147 Report
“Do you know how much I’ve already invested into this venture? If
this deal hadn’t worked out, I might have had to give up on being a
merchant. I would have had to run away. In my attempt to gain
Achievement for my high rank Class, I might have lost everything. If
it hadn’t worked out, I would have been so depressed that I wouldn’t
have been able to shove bread down my throat.”

When he listened to her, he realized she had a point. It was true

that he had been able to acquire 500 Magic Stones thanks to her.
That was why he decided not to interrogate her any further.

‘There is only one problem left…. Etna isn’t here yet?’

When he successfully used his Reinforcement again, everyone

believed that they would be saved. In truth, this was a dud if Etna
wasn’t here.

‘Etna, let’s hold hands this once. I was so careful as to not go

against the conditions of the Absolute Control…..!’

The Kraken was close enough to Frate that the civilians within the
city could see it. Artpe watched as Maetel desperately tried to block
the Kraken. She was giving it all including using her Acceleration and
Blink. He unconsciously clenched his fists.

“Hoo-ooh…. Hooht! Ha-aht!”

[Goo-wuhhhhhhhhh!]

Usually, the user of the Acceleration ability suffered from the

enormous aftereffect that came with using the ability. The
aftereffects increased when one used it more and more. Currently,
Maetel hadn’t just used the ability once or twice. She had used it
over several dozen times, and she was using it in rapid succession.

Even if he was providing her with his Mana, the damages caused
when using the ability couldn’t be shouldered by Artpe. It was clear

www.asianovel.com
 148 Report
to Artpe’s eyes that Maetel was slowing down.

‘Shit······ I guess it really was too much for us. Should I just run
away with them? All right. If she doesn’t show up when Maetel uses
two more Acceleration, I won’t look back…...’

At that moment, a mature voice of a woman could be heard in his

ears. She wasn’t the main character, yet she had made her entrance
with exquisite timing!

[Artpe.]

[Etna, you…. Message magic?]

Artpe’s expression crumpled. As soon as he heard the message

magic, he activated his Read All Creation ability. He confirmed that
she hadn’t come anywhere near the barrier wall. She was using a
long distance method to deliver her message. In the end, it meant
that she wasn’t going to show herself here!

[I want to make this clear…. I might be able to do so after all of

this concludes. However, I can’t step forward right now. If you come
to me, I can hold your hand. However, it is impossible for me to
approach you first. It is impossible for me to hold your hand.]

“......shit.”

It seemed the Demon King’s Absolute Control placed on her had

become more complex than the one from his previous life. Artpe
grinded his teeth as he tried to figure out what he should do. Then
he picked up on a clue from her words.

[Wait a moment. I can hold your hand if I go to you?]

[......yes]

Of course, Artpe couldn’t leave his place atop the wall. However,

www.asianovel.com
 149 Report
it seemed being observed by other people was the only reason why
she couldn’t come here. If there was a way to bring her magical
energy to him…...

‘Can I do this through the Mana String?’

Until now, he had used his Mana String to connect himself to an

item or someone else. He had never made a connection between
two separate entities. He had never attempted it in the past, but it
was possible.

[All right. I’ll send it to you.]

[Huh? Send?]

First, he made several dozen Mana Strings, and he connected the

ends to the barrier wall. He sent the other end straight towards
where Etna was hiding.

[Oh my? This contains your Mana. It was generated using your
Mana…. What the hell is this? It is an incredibly high rank magic!]

Artpe knew Etna had sufficient ability to be able to identity the

Mana String. As expected, she reacted immediately.

Artpe sent her a firm and short message.

[I want you to grab that.]

[······Artpe, I thought you wanted to hold my hand?]

Had she expected some kind of romantic gesture? Etna answered

him, and he could hear disappointment in her voice. Still, she
obediently grabbed onto the Mana String. Artpe felt a thrill when the
Demon King’s innate ability didn’t activate.

“Artpe-nim, I brought the rest!”

www.asianovel.com
 150 Report
“You have excellent timing. This is very good.”

He already had prior experience of doing two Reinforcement at

once! He immediately took the pouch from Mycenae, and he threw it
into the air. At the same time, Etna’s oppressive magical energy of
fire rode along the several dozen Mana Strings. It was being
transferred into the barrier wall!

However, it didn’t end there. Maetel was desperately calling out

his name from across the wall!

“Artpe, I’m at my limits! I can no longer stall it!”

[Koo-ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

“Kyahh. That side has impeccable timing too! Shit!”

The Kraken sensed a massive amount of Mana being concentrated

at the barrier wall. It gave up on killing Maetel, and it charged
straight for Frate. The Kraken hadn’t been too far from the port, so
its enormous body rammed into the barrier wall before Artpe could
activate his Reinforcement skill!

[Koo-ahhh-ohhhhhhhh!]

“Kyahhhhhhhk! Ah, Artpe-nim! Hurry! Hurry!”

“Magician! Magicia-ahhhhhhhhhh!”

The effect of the attack was amazing! Just a single charge from
the Kraken put a crack in the barrier wall, which had been Reinforced
three times. The Kraken’s tentacles were thick, and it was dozen
meters long. They shot forward like waves as the tentacles
threatened the people atop the wall!

“Uh. Uh-hoo.”

“Kraken. T...the Kraken is right in front of our noses.”

www.asianovel.com
 151 Report
“Magician-nim! Magician-nim!”

Its truly devastating destructive ability and the visual it presented

drove the people out of their minds. Artpe bit his lips when it looked
as if the tentacles were threatening to climb over the wall.

“I can’t move while I use Reinforcement. Maetel, do something!”

“Eeek. I understand. I’ll try!”

[Goo-ohhhhhhhhhhh!]

[We follow its order!]

[We cannot refuse. Kill the human!]

Maetel dragged her tired body forward as she tried to desperately

interfere with the Kraken, but the school of mermen got in her way.

“You dare! You guys should all disappear!”

[We won’t sink alone.]

[We will take you down with us, human!]

Maetel had raised her Berserk to its peak state, and she was
cutting down everything in her path. However, the number of
mermen crowding the coastal waters were overwhelming. She kept
swinging her sword, yet there was no daylight.

“Eeeeek!”

“Shit. It’s shaking······!”

Artpe was so frustrated that he was about to lose his mind. He was
successful in incorporating Etna’s Mana and the Mana of the Magic
Stones. Everything had been going smooth, and he just needed to
complete his Reinforcement Skill. However, he was having a hard

www.asianovel.com
 152 Report
time progressing in his Reinforcement when there were interruptions.

“A little bit faster…. Shit….!”

Artpe was repairing the shaking wall in real time as it took the
Kraken’s full powered attacks. At the same time, he was trying his
best to continue the Reinforcement. It wasn’t enough. At this rate,
the wall would fall before he could finish his Reinforcement!

“I’ll be there, oppa!”

Sienna had been tasked to lure Etna. She had been successful in
her mission, and she arrived at that moment. She jumped atop the
barrier wall in one fell swoop, and she let out a sonorous shout. Her
two hands were filled with magical energy, and she was holding up a
sledge hammer that was letting out light.

“Unni did it, so I can do it too!”

“Sienna… You… Hey!”

It was reminiscent to what Maetel did earlier. Sienna dived

towards the ocean! Fortunately, the mermen were focused on
Maetel, and the Kraken was focused on the barrier wall. No one was
paying attention to her.

“Hoo-ahhhhhhhhhp!”

It was surprising as to the degree in which no one paid any

attention to Sienna. When she was about to collide, she focused all
her magical energy into her sledge hammer. She brought it down on
the Kraken’s head!

[Koo-ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

At that moment, the Kraken had been filled with the thought of
destroying the barrier wall. It suddenly came to a stop as all its

www.asianovel.com
 153 Report
tentacles writhed in pain. Sienna hadn’t reached level 170 yet, but
she had caused a debilitating pain to be felt by the Kraken. It was a
surprising turn of event. She might have caused more damage than
Maetel.

“Good job, Sienna!”

If he had his Read All Creation ability activated, he could have seen
how this was possible. However, he had more important things to
do! Artpe didn’t lose this chance to further his Reinforcement. Etna
was still connected to the barrier wall. She gritted her teeth as she
sent him a message.

[How much of my magical energy are you planning on taking!]

[I just wanted to hold your hand, so I have no idea.]

[We aren’t holding hands, you swindler!]

His magical energy, Etna’s magical energy and the magical energy
of 320 Magic Stones coalesced into one. The magical energy
morphed into a state that was suitable for the Reinforcement skill,
and it spread throughout the barrier wall. In a flash, two successful
Reinforcement had occurred!

[Hellfire Sentinel+5]

[Hellfire was infused to complete the barrier wall. Any being below
level 200 cannot damage the wall. In the case of water or ice type
beings, one would have to be at least level 300. The barrier wall’s
durability can be consumed all at once to execute a powerful fire
type attack with area of effect.]

“It’s done!”

Artpe let out a cheer in an ungentlemanly fashion. Everyone, who

had been watching him, had a confused expression on their face.

www.asianovel.com
 154 Report
Until now, the Reinforcement had been accompanied by light, and
loud changes. No changes were seen.

“Magician, nothing has changed…..?”

“Did you perhaps cheat us!”

“M...my Magic Stones! Give me back my Magic Stones! It is worth

45 thousand gold!”

“Hoo.”

He smirked when he saw the unenlightened get mad. Afterwards,

Maetel used her final Acceleration to grab the unconscious Sienna,
who was plummeting towards the water. Then she went straight
towards the top of the wall.

“Artpe!”

The Kraken had taken a serious hit from Sienna, so it had fallen
into a Stun status. The school of mermen tried to catch them in its
stead, but it was impossible to catch up with Maetel, who was using
Berserk and Acceleration. In the end, she was successful in landing
on the wall with Sienna in tow.

“Did you succeed, Artpe?”

“Of course. You did well, Maetel. Also, Sienna…. Good. She is
unharmed.”

She had fallen unconscious, because she had expelled all her
magical energy at once. Aside from that fact, she was fine. Artpe
brushed her head once. Sienna was breathing evenly. He extended
his Mana String, and he wrapped them around the body of his party
members.

“Everyone should be prepared.”

www.asianovel.com
 155 Report
[Koo-rooooo-ahhhhhhhhhh!]

The Kraken was a beat too late in coming to its senses. It let out a
roar as if the world was ending. The Kraken’s preys were snatched
away. Its rage was on par with Maetel’s rage.

Artpe spoke.

“This round of vibration will be pretty strong.”

Afterwards, the Kraken charged towards the barrier wall, and there
was a terrifying collision.

This was the flame created by the daughter of the Phoenix. It

manifested itself in this world through a proxy.

www.asianovel.com
 156 Report

Chapter 63
Source: Wuxiaworld

When the Kraken collided with the barrier wall, hellfire came into
existence. It shot out as if was about to burn the whole world. The
hellfire burned as it crawled all over the body of the Kraken. It was a
flame from a bygone era where humans of this world weren’t able to
face it.

[Koo-ahhhhhhhk! Koo-ahhhhhhhh!]

The flame ruthlessly pierced through the Kraken’s thick skin as it

started to burn flesh, blood and innards. The murderous hellfire was
trying to roast it alive. The Kraken lost all of its reason as it went
berserk.

[Kee-ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

As its struggles became fiercer, the barrier wall responded with

more flames. It was unforgiving towards the attacker. The flames
flooded forth, and it encircled the Kraken’s entire body.

It was as if the flame had a will of its own. It was as if the flame
was punishing the monster that had invaded the human territory.

“My god······.”

“If that really was created through the magician’s power…..”

“I have to concede the fact that 500 Magic Stones was worth
investing in this barrier wall!”

There were enough monsters here to easily wipe out a single

country, yet their charge was being blocked by a single wall. Of
course, the barrier wall was Reinforced with fire, and it worked in

www.asianovel.com
 157 Report
concert with the vibration. The boiling ocean and churning the
waters inflicted continuous damage to the monsters. The Kraken was
also taking continuous damage. It couldn’t be compared to the
damage inflicted on it by Maetel and Sienna.

[Kee-heeeeee!]

[W...we have to run away!]

The other monsters were swept up in the Kraken’s rampage, and

they were dying before they could even put up a fight. The vibration
and heat emitted by the barrier wall couldn’t be overcome by
monsters under level 200. All the monsters in the vicinity of the
Kraken died by being swept up in the Kraken’s rampage.

“Mmmm?”

Several dozen monsters were being killed each second. This was
the consequence for being near the mighty fight between the Kraken
and the barrier wall. Artpe was looking at these monsters when he
suddenly realized something. The Record and EXP of the dead
monsters were being sucked into him.

‘Is it because I was acknowledged as the owner of the barrier

wall······?’

He had talked about transferring the ownership of the barrier wall

to Mycenae, but this was a human matter. The wall wouldn’t care
about trade since Artpe had Reinforced the wall.

‘In my past life, I’ve never benefited from using this type of
Artifacts so I had no idea….. However, I can feel it right now. There
is a firm connection between me and the Hellfire Sentinel.’

The Mana String connecting the wall to Etna was severed long ago.
Currently, the supersized artifact was solely under the jurisdiction of
Artpe.

www.asianovel.com
 158 Report
Moreover, the number of monsters killed by the heat and vibration
emitted by the barrier wall would soon reach 10 thousand. Many of
these monsters were well below level 100, but at this number,
Artpe’s level would rise.

‘Maybe I should just live up here until the Lunatic Wave ends.’

His level was increasing even as he did nothing. The experience

was so sweet that he was having thoughts that were slightly off.
However, Artpe quickly gave up on the idea he was having.

A single level rose from the death of 10,000 monsters. By the time
he reached level 200, he would barely be able to raise a single level
even if he could gather all the monsters of the ocean to crash against
the barrier wall.

[Koo-ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

“T...the Kraken is continuing its attack.”

“Everyone get down from the barrier wall! It will overtake us

soon!”

“That monster!”

The Kraken’s thrashing was becoming more severe. The Kraken

suffered excruciating pain and burns on each attack, but it didn’t
back down. Either its body would fail or the barrier would fall. The
choice was binary. It wouldn’t stop until the end.

“Ah, Artpe-nim. Are you really sure the wall can stop it?”

“Absolutely.”

He had completed this wall with the help of Etna, so this wall
wouldn’t fall. The Kraken was probably aware of this fact, yet it
didn’t stop.

www.asianovel.com
 159 Report
Why was this?

Was the Kraken normally this stupid?

That couldn’t be it. The Kraken had gained a good amount of

intelligence over the years. The wall wasn’t something that could be
easily overcome. It should have retreated after one or two attacks.
The Kraken was supposed to be a sensible monster. It should have
put its own survival over all else.

So why was it acting like this? Its body was so large that he
couldn’t find the answer initially. However, his Read All Creation was
bringing in bits and pieces of information in real time. In the end, he
found his answer.

[Kraken]

[Level : 267]

[Irregular Status: It is spellbound by the curse of Madness.]

The curse of Madness had been placed on the Kraken.

[Koo-haaaaaaa!]

[We follow the Kraken!]

[W...we’ll follow it. We’ll destroy the wall!]

There were a good number of monsters inflicted by this curse.

They knew their deaths were assured, yet they rabidly crashed into
the wall. The monsters met their promised deaths. The sight
reminded him of what happened within the auction house not too
long ago. He had fought against Demons that weren’t of sound mind.
He now knew who had placed the curse on the Kraken and the
monsters. The answer was quite obvious.

When the Demons activated the cursed magic circle within the
www.asianovel.com
 160 Report
city, the magic must have traveled towards the monsters of the
ocean to trigger a similar magic.

They weren’t just trying to induce a Lunatic Wave. The Demon

King’s army had decided to bury Diaz. The plan was meticulous, and
it had been well executed.

If Artpe hadn’t been here, it would have been a horrible massacre.

The thought made him shudder.

“The Demon King’s army is moving for real now…..”

The artifacts related to the curse, the magic spell that was
activated within Frate and the Lunatic Wave meshed together in an
intricate manner to create this situation. No matter how he thought
about it, something was definitely off about the chef! The Demon
King’s army didn’t move in this style!

It seemed the information he gained from Etna was lacking. He let

out a sigh as he had this thought.

Everyone was still looking at him.

“What? You should all go do your assigned tasks. Why are you all
standing around like this?”

He was taken aback at their unexpectedly undivided attention. He

tilted his head in puzzlement. When they saw this, Mycenae acted as
the representative for the group. She asked him a question. The
light in her eyes was truly earnest.

“Artpe-nim, how long do we have to hold out like this?”

“I’m not sure. I guess we’ll do this until their madness end, and
they get tired.”

“Can’t you kill it….? As it stands, the people will continue to live in

www.asianovel.com
 161 Report
fear.”

“Ajumma, can you truly ask me in good conscience as to whether I

can kill it when you look at the size of that bastard?”

An extra large monster of Kraken’s caliber had significant amount

of recuperative powers. It was no joke.

He had pooled together everyone’s power to create this barrier

wall, but it only had the power to deter the Kraken. Over half of the
damage received from the wall was recovered through its natural
recuperative powers. It would probably take one or two month for it
to die. Even that timeline was overly optimistic.

“That is why we have to give up on the idea of killin…...”

“Magician, we have to kill that Kraken.”

Someone interrupted Artpe’s words. He looked towards the noble.

This particular noble was someone that held a lot sway amongst the
foreign nobles. If Artpe had to guess, he probably was a count or a
duke.

“At this rate, we will have no excuse we can give to our respective
countries. Just my country alone lost around 100 Magic Stones. At
such a cost, we can only expect to hold out and hope for the Kraken
to turn back? Of course, I am well aware that our survival itself is a
miracle, but you have to think about what our respective countries
will think.”

“So what you are saying right now is…. You need some result that
would justify the use of the Magic Stones?”

“As expected of a magician, you are wise. You hit the nail on the
head.”

The noble let out a bitter laugh. Since they had already

www.asianovel.com
 162 Report
surrendered the Magic Stones, they needed a result that matched
what they spent. It was a valid line of reasoning, so Artpe heard the
noble’s case.

However, that’s as far as he went.

“As I’ve said, you are asking for impossible. The only thing I
promised was the safety of the city and your lives.”

“It really will be tough for all of us. I’m sure this will affect Diaz’s
relationship with the other countries. Can’t you do anything about
this?”

The noble spoke those words thinking Artpe was a citizen of Diaz.
It was basically a threat. The noble was implying that Diaz would be
put in a disadvantageous position if Artpe didn’t step up.

Artpe snorted when he heard the nobleman’s words. He was a

Demon that was reborn as a human. The emotional attachment he
had towards the country he was affiliated was almost nonexistent…..

“Look here, ajusshi. It is truly regrettable that it has to be this way,

but I have no method available to me that would allow me to kill the
Kraken. This will end in sorrow if you threaten someone who doesn’t
have the ability to do anything.”

“Didn’t you already create several miracles already!”

“That was all done through my ability. Those weren’t miracles.

They are called miracles, since it never happens!”

[Koo-ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

As if it was responding to Artpe’s annoyed voice, the Kraken

rammed into the barrier wall once again. At that moment, something
that made him question his eyes occurred.

www.asianovel.com
 163 Report
[Koo-ohhhhhhhhhhh! Goo-oh-ahhhhhhhhhhh!]

The rampaging Kraken had thrown its entire body towards the
barrier wall, and a very small crack formed on the wall.

“Uh…....”

The cracks were so small that only the owner of the Read All
Creation ability was sure of what had happened. The wall had
cracked. Moreover, once a crack forms, there was a high probability
that the crack would widen.

Cold sweat started flowing down Artpe’s back.

“What’s wrong, Artpe-nim?”

“A miracle that is slightly disadvantageous towards us has

occurred…...”

In the case of Ice type and Water type monsters, there was no way
in hell it could have caused any meaningful damage to the wall
unless the monster was over level 300.

This wasn’t supposed to happen.

So how could a level 267 Kraken accomplish this? How? Until now,
its strikes hadn’t done anything to the barrier wall!

‘Wait a moment. Now that I think about it…..?’

In an instant, something flashed within his mind.

A normal Kraken was always categorized as pure Ice type monster

or a Water type monster. There was no exceptions to this rule.

However, the Kraken had flinched when it took an impact wound

from Sienna. It was the reason why Artpe hadn’t been late in
completing his Reinforcement.

www.asianovel.com
 164 Report
Why did it do that?

A mere curse of Madness shouldn’t have caused such repulsion

from Sienna’s magical energy!

As he held this question in his mind, Artpe turned to look at the

Kraken. He once again activated his Read All Creation, and he finally
figured it out.

[Kraken]

[Level : 267]

[The experiment for Demonification had failed. Several curses

related to the mind had been stacked. The Demonic gene is out of
control.]

‘My god······ This is connected to the Demonification experiments

conducted in Diaz!?’

The Kraken was a pure Ice or Water type monster. However, the
failed experiment had imbued twisted properties of a Demon unto
the Kraken, and it was boosting the Kraken’s power. When he
realized this fact, Artpe unconsciously mumbled to himself.

“I have to kill it······.”

“I knew it! It is possible!”

“There is a fundamental difference between a task one can do, and

a task one must accomplish even at the risk of one’s life. Anyways,
you guys should get out of here.”

“What?”

The nobles were enraged by Artpe’s harsh words. Artpe snorted as

he spoke.

www.asianovel.com
 165 Report
“The wall will fall soon. If that is fine with you, you can ride on your
high horse by staying here.”

“Why would this wall fall…...”

[Koo-oooooooohng!]

At that moment, the Kraken rammed into the wall again. The
Hellfire Sentinel sent out stronger flame and vibration. As a price, it
couldn't avoid the fairly large crack from forming. This time other
people realized what had happened.

“T...the wall is...”

“Run away! Everyone get down from the wall!”

Artpe didn’t go out of his way to help them. He didn’t owe them
anything. Aside from Artpe, Mycenae, Maetel and Sienna, everyone
quickly clung to the wall. It took them less than a minute to evacuate
from the wall. They practically jumped off the wall, and they ran
towards downtown.

Artpe was in awe when he saw this.

As expected, humans were able to perform superhuman feats

when their lives were on the line. It would have been great if they
could have used some of that superhuman ability in fighting the
Kraken. The fact that they couldn’t do so was a shortcoming that
couldn’t be fixed.

[Ka-hahhhhhhhh! Kee-ahhhhhhhhh!]

When it realized there was a crack forming in the wall, the Kraken’s
rampage became increased in intensity as time passed. The corpses
of dead monsters filled the ocean. There was so many bodies that
they were starting to stack up. As Artpe’s level grew, his
restlessness grew alongside it.

www.asianovel.com
 166 Report
“I trusted in you, Artpe-nim!”

The one to take this development the hardest was Mycenae. If the
Kraken couldn’t be defeated, it would be the end for her!

“You learned a great lesson, ajumma. You shouldn’t trust people

so easily from now on.”

“Eeeeeeeeeeeeeee!”

He spoke in a playful manner, but Artpe’s head was still churning

to come up with a way to defeat the Kraken.

Fortunately, he had an outline of a plan that would allow him to kill

the Kraken. It was the Hellfire Sentinel. The wall’s durability could
be consumed at once to inflict a powerful area of effect fire attack.
The wall’s final attack still remained.

‘The problem remains that I have no idea if that single attack will
kill the Kraken.’

If it died from the final attack, it would create a happy ending. If

not, they would be in a far worse situation. If the Kraken was still
alive, it didn’t matter how critical of a wound he could inflict on the
Kraken. The Kraken would easily destroy the 2nd and 3rd tier barrier
wall constructed by the humans.

‘I have to find some way to weaken it….. But how? Shit. I haven’t
learned any proper magic yet!’

Magicians were beings that possessed unfathomably strong

powers. Unfortunately, most of the great magics that could turn the
tide of the battle could be learned after level 200. Artpe’s level was
still lacking, and such precious magic spells rarely came on the
market.

This was why Artpe wanted to cross the ocean to Aedia as soon as

www.asianovel.com
 167 Report
possible! He wanted to be in the land of magicians!

“I have no choice. Somehow, I’ll······.”

[Nyaa.]

“Nyaa?”

Artpe was grinding his teeth as he was about to quickly yank free
his Mana Strings.

At that moment, he heard a strange voice ring in his ears. Artpe

repeated the voice he heard. It just slipped out of his mouth. Maetel
looked at Artpe with sparkling eyes. Her eyes said she was about to
perish from the cuteness of his action.

“Artpe, we are in such a desperate situation, yet you are playing

such a prank! Jeez! You are too cute!”

“No, I didn’t…....”

[Nyaa!]

Artpe immediately closed his mouth. Just in case, he quickly

turned around to see if it was Etna. However, she was hiding within
the shadow of the streets. She had her eyes firmly closed as she
clasped both her two hands together. She was earnestly wishing for
his victory. She looked suited for the role of a holy maiden rather
than a Demon.

‘Then who…. Ah?’

Fortunately, he found the answer shortly.

No, it was more accurate to say the answer came to him.

[Nyaa! Nyaan!]

www.asianovel.com
 168 Report
“You······.”

Something flew at lightning speed through the air, and it latched

onto Artpe’s arm. Then it rubbed its head against his robe.

It had black fur, and its purple eyes shone much brighter from
within the darkness. It was shaking its tail in a threatening manner,
and it fearlessly stretched its four legs….. Artpe activated his Read
All Creation ability, and he was able to confirm its identity.

“You······ You were a cat?”

[Nyahhhhhh!]

It stood 20 centimeters tall, and if one included its tail, it was 40

centimeters long. The cat let out a fierce cry.

After stuffing itself, the Greed Beast had finally came to see its
owner.

www.asianovel.com
 169 Report

Chapter 64
Source: Wuxiaworld

[Nyaaaaaaaa.]

There was an intruder on top of the barrier wall. Despite the fact
that they they were in a desperate situation, the atmosphere
amongst the hero’s party was shaken for a brief moment.

“What is that black cat, Artpe?”

“I don’t care about the cat. We have to do something about the

Kraken right now, Artpe-nim!”

“Everyone be quiet for a moment.”

[Nyaa, nyaa-ah-ah-, nyaa-ooh-ee-ooh-ah!]

When the Greed Beast was born, there had been a feast prepared
right in front of its newly opened eyes. It seemed a deep impression
had been created on the Greed Beast. It started talking about which
one was tasty, and it went into the topic of how some curses were
sweeter than others. It started describing its impression of what it
ate. This was useless information to Artpe, but it seemed there was
a different taste to each curse and evil energy.

[Nyahh, nyaa-oooh, nyaa-nyaa-ah!]

“Yes, yes. I’m glad you were able to eat such delicious foods.”

As Mycenae had pointed out, he couldn’t leisurely play with the cat
right now. However, he couldn’t hide the smile that had formed on
his lips when he saw it. The Greed Beast had sought him out.

It felt as if he had just unearthed the final key that would solve this

www.asianovel.com
 170 Report
situation.

“So are you a bit full now?”

[Nyaaaaa.]

“You ate that much, yet you are still hungry. Yes, all right.”

“Huh? Artpe can understand what it is saying?”

“Yes, I’m its owner.”

Everyone else heard cute cries coming from the cat, but Artpe
clearly understood the intent behind the noises it created. There was
a powerful connection between Artpe and the Greed Beast. It was
something that couldn’t be replicated even with a Soul Contract.

This was also something that was unique to the Magician Class. It
was the power of ‘Familiar Control’.

Normally, magical energy was imbued into a living creature to form

a contract. When animals become familiars, they were given
superior abilities and intelligence compared to the normal animals.

Most magicians chose birds for its ability to fly, but there were
eccentric magicians out there that chose cats, mice or even bugs as
familiars.

However, there was a rule.

‘Monsters couldn’t be made into familiars. The only thing close to

such a skill is the Demon race’s Control skill…..’

However, this wasn't a normal monster. It was a beast that was in

charge of one of the 7 Deadly Sins, and he had unwittingly created a
Familiar contract with it.

Was this possible because he was a hero!

www.asianovel.com
 171 Report
This shouldn’t be possible even if he was a hero!

However, that wasn’t important right now.

The important fact was that the cat was still hungry.

“Look at that.”

[Nyaa?]

The cat climbed up his arm, and he willing allowed the cat to perch
on his shoulder. He raised a finger to point at the Kraken. Its
gluttony had originated from consuming curses, so of course, the
Greed Beast could recognize what he was pointing out.

“Can you feel it?”

[Nyaa!? Nyahhhhh!]

There was an appetizing curse energy infused within the Kraken’s

enormous body. The Greed Beast had purples eyes that resembled
Artpe’s eyes. Its eyes shone from excitement. The cat was showing
signs of wanting to attack the Kraken at that very moment. He
calmed the cat by speaking in a level manner.

“I want you to eat all of that. However, that bastard is a scary

monster, so you have to be careful. If not, you might get hurt.”

[Nyaaaaaa!]

The Greed Beast snorted at Artpe’s words, which was tinged with
worry.

If it was hit by the big brute, it would no longer call itself the Greed
Beast. It would call itself the Groan Beast. When the cat gave such a
reply, Artpe nodded his head in a solemn manner.

“All right. Come back after you are done. When you succeed, I’ll

www.asianovel.com
 172 Report
give you a pretty name.”

He had given the cat its first instruction.

[Nyaaaaaa!]

After it received its orders, the confluence of evil Greed energy

hidden within the small cat manifested itself in the form of a black
fog. It charged towards the ocean. The eyes of Maetel and Mycenae
turned round when they saw this.

“I knew it had too much magical energy, but it wasn’t a cat in the
first place!”

“It isn’t a living organism!? Aht! Now that I think about it, I saw
the trace of its Mana within the auction house….”

“Shhh. Curiosity killed the Dark Elf merchant.”

“You are too selective in giving details!”

Mycenae wanted to ask him about what happened to all the items
that had been inside the auction house. However, she knew they
would all be in trouble if she voiced such thoughts out loud. This was
why she firmly bottled up the urge.

“I’m not sure what’s going on, but can we win now, Artpe?”

Maetel asked the question instead of Mycenae. Her eyes were

brilliant as if they were emeralds, and her eyes were filled with her
trust towards Artpe. Artpe grinned as he answered her.

“If we can’t win with this gambit, we have to break this off cleanly.
We’ll run away. Everyone should gather your stuff, so we can run
away at any moment.”

He spoke in a dependable manner, but his words had turned

towards a cowardly direction!

www.asianovel.com
 173 Report
“Artpe-niiiiiim!”

“That is why I told you all to get down from here.”

Artpe placed a hand on top of the barrier wall. It was a familiar

sight. He had done the same thing several times as he Reinforced
the wall. However, the Mana emanating from him was different. It
was very sharp and destructive.

The Mana was refined for purely destructive purposes. It looked as

if he was making a set of Mana Strings before he returned it to pure
Mana.

“Hurry. You should take Sienna along with you.”

If Sienna had been conscious, she might have been helpful against
the Kraken, who was polluted by the Demonic gene. However, she
had been put into unconsciousness through unnatural means. This
was why Artpe had to do this somehow with the help of the Greed
Beast!

“Go right now.”

He once against ordered the party members to head down, and his
voice had taken a turn for the worse. However, Maetel pouted as she
shook her head from side to side.

“I’m staying here with Artpe. Ajumma can take care of Sienna.”

“All right. You can stay here, and ajumma can take care of the
rest.”

“Eeeeek. I’m pretty sure I had a pretty active part in all of this not
too long ago. Now you want me to meekly retreat with a party
member in tow as if I’m some kind of an extra. I can’t stand it!”

Mycenae grumbled, but unlike her words, she obediently took

www.asianovel.com
 174 Report
Sienna down from the wall. Even if she was rotten, she was a Dark
Elf. She didn’t need to rely on a ladder. Even with a person in tow,
she bounced down the wall. The sight of her back looked really cool,
but Artpe didn’t even glance at her. She was treated like an extra
until the end.

[Koo-oohhhhng!]

[Nyaaaaaa!]

On the other side of the wall, the Kraken showed no signs of tiring
as it continued its rampage. It was feeling pain from the flame and
vibration, but it was using pain to fuel its anger. The curse of
madness and the Demonic gene was a great combination. As time
passed, the blackened flesh exfoliated from the Kraken’s large body,
and its skin was getting tougher.

‘······if I let things go on any further, a new race like the Evil
Reflector might be born here.’

However, the Kraken was unable to create such an anomalous

event, because the Greed Beast was present. The Greed Beast was
able to consume curses within Demons and humans. Of course, it
would be able to extract the curse from a big dumb squid!

As a the owner of the Read All Creation, he wanted to see a new

Record being made. However, he wouldn’t jeopardize his life to see
it.

Artpe spread his Mana into the entirety of the barrier wall as he
sincerely wished for the Greed Beast to finish its mission safely. He
couldn’t drag this out any longer. He had to end this by striking a
decisive blow.

“Artpe, there are more cracks forming on the wall.”

“It’s all right. It’ll becomes easier for me to attack as it breaks the

www.asianovel.com
 175 Report
barrier wall. My attack procedure is already in place. It’ll
immediately engage as soon as the wall falls. The remaining
problem is the timing of the attack.”

Best timing…

He had to wait until all the curse and evil energy to be taken by the
Greed Beast. The Kraken had to be in a structurally unstable state.
Artpe was using his Read All Creation ability to hone in on the right
moment. An endless light emanated from him as he continuously
monitored the status of the Hellfire Sentinel and the Kraken’s body.

[Koo-ohhhhhhhh!]

[Nyaa, nyaaahhhhh!]

The Krakken was obsessed with trying to break the Hellfire

Sentinel, so it didn’t notice the Greed Beast invading its body. It was
as the Greed Beast had guaranteed. The cat leisurely burrowed into
various parts of the Kraken’s body, and it stuffed itself of cursed
Mana. It didn’t take too long for a change that was visible to the
eyes to occur.

[Koo-ha-ahhhh, kee-ooh-ahhhhhh!]

The Kraken charged once again, and an enormous collision

occurred. At that moment, a part of its thickened skin, which had
formed over time, to fall off!

Black blood erupted from where the crust used to be, and it
lessened the power of the curse within the Kraken. It let out a cry of
pain, and the Greed Beast shouted with joy.

[Koo-oh-ahhhhh!]

[Nyahhhhhh! Nyah-ooh-oh-ahhh!]

“Is that cat trying to copy the scream of the Kraken?”

www.asianovel.com
 176 Report
[Koo-ohhhhhhhh!]

The Kraken was feeling pain, yet it looked as if it was trying to

forget the current pain by producing a bigger pain. It madly rammed
itself into the barrier wall. The vibration was caused naturally by the
wall, but the tremors caused by the Kraken’s attack amplified the
vibration. It was bad enough that a normal person would
immediately fall.

“A little bit more…. Just a little bit more······!”

[Koo-oh-ahhhhh!]

As the wall kept losing its durability, Artpe carefully inspected the
wall. He mumbled to himself in a dejected manner. The Greed Beast
started to consume the curse at a much rapid pace as instructed.
The blood mixed with the curse flowed from various parts of the
Kraken’s body, but the Kraken was showing no signs of slowing down.

“I made a mistake. The Kraken is devoid of its soul. It might be

the curse or the effects of the Demonification experiments, but there
isn’t a single ounce of conscious thought left in its mind.”

“Artpe, the wall…..”

“I know! Shit!”

The Kraken’s power was much stronger than expected, so the wall
was falling much faster than expected. Artpe was spreading his
Mana to try to slow down the collapse. He was trying hard, but there
was a limit to what his Mana could do.

[Koo-ahhhhhhhh!]

[Nyaaaaaaaa!]

The Kraken intertwined several dozen tentacles, and it struck a

www.asianovel.com
 177 Report
powerful blow against the wall. The sound of the wall cracking could
be heard, and one could see an unrecoverable wound form on the
heart of the barrier wall. It was as if a lightning had struck the wall.
The wall cracked in half from top to bottom. It formed right
bewtween Artpe and Maetel.

[Koo-ohhhhhhh!]

“Artpe!”

“Maetel, you should get down before it is too late!”

“But!”

“Right now!”

Artpe sensed that the moment had come. It didn’t matter if it

hadn’t been weakened all the way. Even if a single attack couldn’t
kill it, he had to use the attack right now. If not, the barrier wall
would collapse, and that would be the end to everything.

“I ask his favor of you, Etna….!”

He was hoping Etna’s prayer would reach the gods! If it did reach
them, that would be a problem too! Artpe struck the wall with his
mana-infused fist. He let out a shout that carried his anger!

“Dieeeeeeeee!”

It happened when his magical energy spread to the entirety of the

wall! The wall broke into countless fragments as it showered down
towards the ground. Each of them were surrounded by hellfire, and
they looked like comets falling from the sky.

[Koo-ohhhhhhhhhh!]

[Nyaa!? Nyaaaaaaahhhh!]

www.asianovel.com
 178 Report
The Kraken’s body had a lot of surface area, so he was being
pelted by the meteors! It let out a wretched scream. The Greed
Beast was burrowed inside the Kraken’s body, so it didn’t receive any
damage. However, it made a fuss by asking why Artpe was attacking
the Kraken when it wasn’t finished eating. However, that was of no
concern to Artpe.

“You should eat as much as you can then you should retreat!”

[Nyaa! Nyaa-ah! Nyaa-ah-ah!]

Artpe bit his lips as he slowly fell through the air. He was checking
how critical of a damage each of the massive amounts of rocks were
causing. He came to the conclusion that it wasn’t enough.

The Kraken was refined by the life energy of the ocean, and the
demonic energy. It had become extremely hard, strong and durable.
The attack would destroy 70% of the Kraken’s body, but the
remaining 30% could easily lay waste to Frate.

It wasn’t enough. Even if it was half dead, he couldn't win against

it. He couldn’t kill it.

They had to run away.

When he came to that conclusion, a laugh came out unbidden. He

finally grasped his station in the world. It was so pathetic that he
couldn't stand it.

‘The skill of running away with exquisite timing is one of the skills
needed for the weakest amongst the Four Heavenly Kings. Heroes
are the only one that could fight a fair fight until the end to come out
on top. I’m a fake, so this was impossible from the start. I should
just run away, and they could curse me for doing so. This is obvious
to me now.’

He fell slowly towards the ocean as countless fragments either

www.asianovel.com
 179 Report
grazed or hit the Kraken. In that short amount of time, he took some
time for introspection.

The sense of defeat filled his body, and it couldn't be erased. Who
the hell did he think he was? Why did he step forward in a battle that
couldn’t be won? Did he unconsciously become drunk on the respect
given to him by other people?

It was truly funny. No, it wasn’t funny at all.

‘I don’t have any right to deride the humans. It seems I was born
as a human, and I’ve been influenced by the way of humans. All
right. I realize this now. We have to run away. I'll run away with
Maetel and Sienna. This time I’ll do it the rightway from the
beginning. I will never stepforward again. I’ll do everything from the
back. It is sufficient for Maetel to be the only one in the front line.
Yes, this is it.’

“Artpe!”

“······huh?”

Someone interrupted Artpe’s thoughts, which was expanding in an

uncontrollable manner. Artpe was relying on the gravitation pull to
descend. When he dumbly turned to look, he identified the owner of
the voice. He caught sight of Maetel. She was relying on the Blink
Boots he had put on her feet to run towards him.

“Idiot, we have to run away now…..”

“I got you······ Record Divide!”

Maetel didn’t listen to Artpe’s words as she used Blink. When she
grabbed his robe, she activated her Unique skill.

She was trying to share her magical energy through her skill, but
what would that accomplish? He was about to snort when he felt the

www.asianovel.com
 180 Report
magical energy flow into him. His insides became numb.

“You… How······?”

It wasn’t Maetel’s magical energy.

This was obvious, but it wasn’t Artpe’s magical energy either.

“Artpe, can you do it now?”

He was taken aback by Maetel’s question, but he firmly nodded his

head as an answer.

“I’ll try.”

“Yes. That’s my Artpe!”

Maetel let out a bright smile, and Artpe couldn’t help but snicker.
His whole body had been dominated by the feeling of helplessness.
Now it felt as if energy and hope was surging up within him.

The magical energy flowing into him was the type of magical
energy that absolutely negated the demonic energy…. It was the
magical energy of Sienna, who was still unconscious.

www.asianovel.com
 181 Report

Chapter 65
Source: Wuxiaworld

Maetel had used Record Divide to deliver magical energy to Artpe.

It wasn’t her own magical energy. She had brought Sienna’s magical
energy. In the process of experiencing the Record Link and Artpe’s
Mana Link, she had perfected her unique skill!

Originally, it was a skill that allowed her to share spells and

abilities with Artpe. However, she had brought along Sienna’s ability
too. Something incomprehensible had happened.

However, Artpe didn’t ask how this was possible. He used that
time to think about how to kill the Kraken using this new factor.

The conclusion was simple. He just had to Reinforce the fragments

that were still falling towards the Kraken.

If the Hellfire Sentinel was intact, it would have been impossible.

However, it had broken apart completely, and each fragments were
basically akin to a high rank consumable artifact. This was why it
was possible for him to pull this off. He would have to consume a
massive amount of Mana, but Artpe would be able to pull it off by
squeezing out every ounce of Mana from within his body.

“Reinforcement.”

Artpe activated his skill, and at the same time, he took out the
Demite’s Gemstone. It couldn’t be used as it was originally intended,
since it wasn’t completely refined. Despite this fact, it could be used
in the manner he had used against the Slime. It could receive and
amplify Artpe’s magical energy.

“When I made the resolve to retreat, I never expected to be

www.asianovel.com
 182 Report
pushed back into another risky venture like this…….”

“This isn’t risky. Artpe can do this.”

After transporting Sienna’s magical energy, Maetel clung to Artpe.

She gave up her remaining magical energy to him. The two were
clinging to each other, so they were falling faster towards the surface
of the water. It was a desperate situation, yet she looked at Artpe
with absolute conviction.

“We can do this.”

“······yes, you really can’t help but be a hero.”

The hero insisted on ‘we’. It was as if she was scoffing at Artpe,

who had thought about doing all of this alone. She truly looked like
the hero he had seen in his past life. It made him laugh. The
laughter was a mixture of admiration towards her, and the derision
he felt towards himself. It was a fifty-fifty mix.

Until now, he had recklessly tried to do everything by himself.

When he found himself unable to succeed, he had labeled himself as
a ‘fake hero’. He did as he pleased, and his thoughts were like a self-
fulfilling prophecy. He had been ready to run away. Artpe had been
under a misconception. Even in his past life, the hero had never tried
to accomplish tasks by herself!

She had always had companions by her side. In his past life, Artpe
couldn’t understand the reasoning behind it.

One plus one was always equaled two. Usually, conflict occurred
when you put people together. There was a far greater chance of
encountering a Dragon than to find people one was able to work
synergistically with.

As a Demon, Artpe took no heed of others. He considered them to

be hindrances, and he considered it fortunate if he wasn’t hurt by

www.asianovel.com
 183 Report
them. It wasn’t as if he liked being by himself. However, the
situation, the era and the state of his mind at the time made him fly
solo.

This was why he couldn’t completely discard his old habit even
after his reincarnation. He was with Maetel and Sienna now.
However, he had assessed their abilities, and he had put them in
separate categories. He had acted as if he was being rational, and
he had done everything his own way. This was why he had only
thought about sending away Maetel and Sienna from the front line.
He had considered their roles to be done.

However, that wasn’t true. Heroes had the ability to make the
impossible possible. They made things that shouldn’t exist together
to be able to coexist with each other. The proof was right in front of
him right now. Sienna’s magical energy was being absorbed and
amplified within the Demite’s Gemstone.

Sienna’s magical energy was being transferred through Maetel,

and it was manifesting from Artpe’s hands.

“We aren’t a chimera. What the hell is this? It makes no sense.”

“Heh heh. I didn’t think it would work. However, when I tried

really hard, it worked.”

“How can you come here with such a mentality? You really are the
worst.”

She really was the worst. She was so ridiculous that he couldn’t
get annoyed with her. He could only laugh. He was happy. He would
have to question her later on, but it was fine for now.

“Go.”

Artpe spoke in a whisper as he unleashed the magical energy. It

was transferred to all the fragments of Hellfire Sentinel that existed

www.asianovel.com
 184 Report
in this world. He activated his Reinforcement skill to Reinforce all of
them again. He coated Sienna’s magic around the fragments, and
the flames were Reinforced. Their speed was increased, and a target
was set.

His merciless eyes flashed as if he was the Demon King that would
bring about the destruction to this world. In the next moment, his
mouth opened once again, and he spat out fire with his words.

“Blow up the head of that damned squid!”

[Koo-ahhhhhhhhhh!]

Kraken wallowed within its pain as it roared, and it sent out its
blackened tentacles.

Before they could reach Artpe and Maetel, white flaming comets
hit the Kraken’s body.

The attack was the complete opposite to the Kraken’s attribute.

Unlike the previous attacks, this attack melted the body at a
fundamental level!

[Kyahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhk!]

[Nyaa!? Nyaahhhhhhhhhh! Nyaa nyaa! Nyaa nyaa nyaa-ah-ah!]

The Kraken let out a desperate cry. The Greed Beast was taken
aback. If it continued to be greedy, it might die alongside the
Kraken. It quickly retreated. A twisted smile appeared on Artpe’s
lips when he heard the Kraken’s roar and scream. It was a horrible
shriek filled with a curse towards him.

‘It is done. We won.’

When he was sure his Reinforcement was successful, he was

dominated by the feeling of delight and accomplishment. They

www.asianovel.com
 185 Report
hadn’t retreated. They had won. He didn’t want to help those damn
humans, but he was thrilled that he was able to finish all of this
without holding himself in contempt.

It felt as if the parts that he felt deficient about himself was made
whole. The one to fill that deficiency was the hero, who was falling
with him.

[Koo-ohhhhhh, koo-ahhhhhhng!]

All the Mana within Artpe was emptying out, and he was steadily
losing consciousness. He wondered if he was going to die after
achieving victory. If he was hit by an errant tentacle, it would be the
end of him. There was no way he could be that unlucky. At the very
least, he wished Maetel to be safe…..

Countless thoughts crossed his mind. Even as they were

plummeting towards the ocean, he caught sight of the hero. She
refused to let go of his hand. He wasn’t thinking anything. He
instinctively called out the name of the hero.

“Maetel······.”

“Huh?”

Maetel had also exhausted all her Mana, so she was in the same
boat as Artpe. She was close to losing consciousness. There wasn’t
a single ounce of energy within her voice as she responded to the
tired voice of Artpe. He extended his hand to hold her lightly, and he
spoke as if he was in a dream.

“Hurry······.”

“Yes······.”

He was moments away from losing consciousness. It was the

moments after the victory. He wasn’t of sound mind at that moment.

www.asianovel.com
 186 Report
Artpe spoke words that he would regret for the rest of his life.

“Grow faster… You…. ”

“Huh······ Huh!?”

Maetel was also losing consciousness like Artpe, but at his words,
she instantly regained consciousness as she replied to his words.

He wanted her to grow faster? Why? Of course, there was only one
reason why he would want this!?

“Ah. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaartpe? Wait a moment. Can you say that

again! Say it one more time!”

“Hooo······.”

However, Artpe couldn’t finish his words as he lost complete

consciousness. His body became slack. There was a good chance he
wouldn’t be able to remember his words even after he woke up.

“Eeeeek······ All right, Artpe! I’ll grow up as soon as possible!”

However, Maetel had clearly received his words, so Maetel didn’t

care what happened!

“Faster… If I grow up faster······! Artpe will….!”

Her eyes were burning with resolve and determination. It wasn’t

up to her as to how fast she could grow, but such a small problem
wouldn’t get in her way. It would be of no problem to her!

She’ll grow up fast. Artpe said he wanted her to grow up fast, so

she would grow up fast! She would grow up fast, and…..

“Ooh-ahhhhhhhhht!”

She used her transcendent will and the power of love to regain full

www.asianovel.com
 187 Report
consciousness. She clutched Artpe’s unconscious body to her. In the
next moment, the two plunged into the ocean together.

[Koo-ahhhhhhhhhng!]

“Oooh-ohhhhhhhhhhhh!”

Artpe’s worries hadn’t been unfounded. The Kraken did execute a

final attack, but it couldn’t scratch the burning will of Maetel. After
squeezing out its least strength, the Kraken died in vain.

Maetel had used the power of her will to transcend everything. As

she watched the end of the Kraken, she felt a massive and
overwhelming amount of EXP flow into her and the members of her
party. She was finally able to let go of her consciousness. It was the
moment where the hero’s party had achieved complete victory
against the Kraken.

[Nyaa······ Nyaa-ha-ha-ha-ha!]

The only one conscious until the end was the Greed Beast. It let
out a roar of delight as if it owned the world.

As if it wanted to prove its own existence, it let out an evil cry that
was filled with greed.

When Artpe opened his eyes, he saw two girls clinging onto him as
they slept.

“This again?”

It was something that always happened, so he wasn’t surprised.

He let out a sigh as he raised his hand towards his head. However,
he realized something was there. He felt soft fur that flowed
dowards. He felt a warm sensation, and he felt a head rubbing
against his palm in a cute manner.

[Nyaa.]

www.asianovel.com
 188 Report
“It was you?”

Artpe gripped the Greed Beast by the back of the neck, and he
brought it up in front of his eyes. It looked like a cat, but its fur was
black as ebony, and it possessed purple eyes. No matter how one
looked at it, it looked similar to Artpe.

“Did you get influence by me during your birth?”

[Nyaaa.]

“Yes, I see. You protected us while we slept? Thank you.”

[Nyaa, nyaa-ah-ah. Nyaaah!]

“That’s right. I did say I’ll give you a name…...”

Artpe thought about it for a brief moment before he opened his

mouth.

“All right. How about Amethyst?”

[Nyaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!]

It answered by saying it would rather be called the Greed Beast if it

had to answer by that name. It seemed the cat wouldn’t allow him to
half-ass this. Artpe clicked his tongue as he spoke the next
candidate.

“How about Roa?”

[Nyaa······ Nyaa, nyaa-ah!]

The cat said it wouldn’t give the name a 100 points. It was
mediocre, but it decided to accept the name. It nodded its head as it
licked Artpe’s cheek. It seemed the Greed Beast was fully mimicking
a cat. Its rough tongue licked him, and it wasn’t a bad feeling.

www.asianovel.com
 189 Report
“How long have I been out?”

[Nyaa-ahhh.]

“Two days?”

[Nyaa.]

After expending a massive amount of Mana, he had fallen

unconscious. Even if he had experience multiple level ups, he had
been prepared to be unconscious for a week. However, the answer
that came back from Roa was encouraging. A slight smile formed on
his lips.

“Maetel and Sienna….. Good. It seems they will wake up soon

too.”

Maetel and Sienna probably pushed themselves more than he did.

Still, the level 267 Kraken held massive amounts of EXP. It was
divided into three... no, it was divided into four if Roa was included.
Their levels had increased in a crazy manner. This was why the
aftereffects of the fight had been reduced by an overwhelming
amount.

Artpe felt truly relieved when he realized the girls weren’t hurt. He
was surprised at this emotion, but he accepted it. He brushed the
head of the girls, who were acting spoiled.

“Ooh-mmm······ Artpe. Artpe.”

“Still, level 215 is a bit much, Maetel.”

He spoke such words, but Artpe’s level was 216. It seemed his role
in this venture had been much larger than Maetel, so the share of the
EXP was skewed more towards him. He wondered if there had been
a time when his level had been higher than Maetel’s level. He
realized this was the first time it had happened. Once Maetel finds

www.asianovel.com
 190 Report
out about this, she probably would be incredibly happy.

‘Sienna is also at level 199. When she regains consciousness, I’m

sure she will progress into her level 200 high rank Class.’

In killing the Kraken, she surely would have gained her

Achievement. If she wasn’t able to acquire her high rank Class, no
one in this world was qualified to get it. He was sure of it.

[Nyaa! Nyaa nyaaa!]

“Yes, yes. You were born not too long ago, yet you are level 150.
How much curse did you eat?”

[Nyaa!]

“It isn’t just the curses? ······Uh?”

It spoke the truth. The Greed Beast or Roa hadn’t just eaten the
curse energy like the curse of madness. It had eaten all the evil
thoughts of other beings, and it even ate the Demonic gene of the
Kraken. It had eaten everything in a greedy manner!

“Nothing is wrong with your body, right······? If you suddenly

become a thrall of the Demon King, I won’t hesitate to kill you.”

[Nyaa! Nyaa nyaa nyaa! Nyaa nyaa!]

Roa spoke out in anger at Artpe’s cold words. It said there was no
way it would be controlled by such trivial energies. Still, there was a
limit to how valiant one could be.

“It seems that wasn’t the only thing you ate. Can you spit them
back out?”

[Nyaa-ah-ah······?]

“You can digest anything I don’t need. You just have to give me the

www.asianovel.com
 191 Report
important stuff.”

[Nyaa······ Nyaa. Nyaa-ah.]

“Yes, you are a good girl.”

She was a smart beast that knew the reality of her current
situation. She had no choice, but to obey Artpe’s words. Artpe
scratched the back of her neck at her praiseworthy act. It seems it
was quite pleasurable. She purred. She was completely a cat.

“You are awake, Artpe-nim!”

He was enjoying a rare moment of peace when the door suddenly

opened. Mycenae charged into the room. Her ears were trembling
with anger.

“If you are awake then please hear me out, Artpe-nim! Those
assholes outside are talking about how they should divvy up the
Kraken’s corpse!”

“What? They want to divvy up the Kraken’s corpse?”

Artpe answered with a dumbfounded voice. Mycenae vigorously

nodded her head in anger.

“That’s right! They claim they had contributed in killing the Kraken
by donating their Magic Stones. They are claiming they have partial
rights to the corpse…. They only cooperated, because they had no
choice if they wanted to live. They are being shameless!”

“First, calm down, Mycenae.”

“Ah-ooh-ooh.”

When Mycenae heard Artpe speak her name, she reflexively

calmed down. He waited until the fluttering of her ears lessened.
Then he nodded his head as he spoke.

www.asianovel.com
 192 Report
“So they looted the Kraken? Did anything of significance come
out?”

“No, if someone dared to touch it, a fight would have broke out.
Therefore, no one has touched it yet…. No, that isn’t the important
part! They are talking about divvying up the corpse when the person
responsible for killing the Kraken isn’t present! It is
unacceptable…..!”

“I see. They haven’t tried to loot it yet. That is why everyone is

still excited.”

“What······?”

Normally, Artpe would have been hopping mad, but his expression
was as calm as it could be.

Mycenae had no idea what was going on, so her ears drooped. She
had a dumbfounded expression on her face. Artpe petted the Greed
Beast Roa, who was clinging to him. He nodded his head.

“Sure, they can divide it amongst themselves. It’s all right. It isn’t
much.”

“Artpe-nim······ Did you perhaps do something before you lost

consciousness?”

“Me? Nope. I was unconscious, so how could I have done

anything?”

Artpe smirked. Roa, who was nestled against Artpe, also smirked.

“I didn’t do anything. I didn’t.”

[Nyaaaaaaaaaa.]

There was no need to interpret what Roa's meow meant.

www.asianovel.com
 193 Report

Chapter 66
Source: Wuxiaworld

As Artpe had predicted, Maetel and Sienna regained consciousness

in short order. They were surprised at how much they had gotten
stronger after they had woken up. This was especially true for
Sienna. She was dazed.

“Oppa was able to kill the Kraken unscathed. What a relief…..

Still, I think I received to much EXP. Also, my skill is strangely more
powerful now.”

“That’s because you contributed the most in killing the Kraken…..

Huh? It seems you aren’t aware of this fact. Maetel, did you really
get Sienna’s consent before you brought her magical energy?”

Artpe’s question was sharper than Maetel’s long sword. Maetel

turned up her smile to 120% as she answered him.

“My feelings and thoughts for Artpe is the same as Sienna! Of

course, my feelings are much stronger compared to hers.”

Basically, she hadn’t received consent from Sienna. She was able
to take and use someone else’s magical energy as she pleased.
Artpe was having a hard time figuring out the skill called Record
Divide. Before he did anything, he flicked Maetel’s forehead several
times.

“I told you countless times that there is a close relationship

between Mana and one’s life. If she hadn’t leveled up, Sienna would
have been put in a precarious situation.”

“If I didn’t do it, Artpe would have died!”

www.asianovel.com
 194 Report
“Oppa!? You almost died!?”

At Maetel’s words, Sienna freaked out as she reacted to the news.

Maetel knew this was her chance. She told Sienna all about what
Artpe and she had endured, while they faced the Kraken. After
hearing the complete story, Sienna clapped her hands saying they
had been fortunate.

“This means I was able to have a deep understanding with unni!

I'm so happy. I’m so happy that I was able to help oppa.”

“There’s a deep understanding between the two of you? When did

you two develop…. Ah.”

There was that incident. They had fought in broad daylight at the
auction house. They spoke about squishy feelings that sounded as if
they were revealing their hearts…. No, they were probably acting.

Artpe didn’t want to dig into it any further, so he shut his mouth.
Instead, he grabbed Roa, who was perched on top of his head. She
had been playing with his hair. He introduced Roa to them.

“This is Roa. She'll be with us from now on. As you can see, she
isn’t a normal cat. She’s the Greed Beast.”

[Nyaa.]

Roa lifted a paw as she gave her greeting. Even if they were told
that she was the Greed Beast, she looked like a dignified black cat on
the outside. Sienna was at an age where she loved cute stuff, so her
eyes shone. She sounded pleased.

“You are too cute! You are very very cute!”

However, Maetel tackled the issue from a totally unexpected

direction.

www.asianovel.com
 195 Report
“Artpe, is Roa a female cat or a male cat?”

“She’s a female cat. Are you trying to compete even with a

beast?”

“Grrrrrrr······.”

[Nyaa······.]

When Maetel heard that the cat was female, she started growling.
Maetel became guarded. Roa, who had to face Maetel’s hostility,
was taken aback by it.

“She really is cute….. No, Artpe-nim! This isn’t the time to be

doing this!”

There was a cordial atmosphere amongst the hero’s party.

Mycenae couldn’t stand it, so she express her anger.

“Yes, yes. I’ll go out. I’m coming. Tsk.”

Artpe was lackadaisical as he got up. He put his robe around his
body. No one instructed her to do so, but Roa entered into his robe
out of her own accord. She hid atop his head.

It was the corpse of an enormous level 267 large monster. It was

something rarely seen in the human world. Artpe felt depressed at
the thought of facing the humans demonstrate their greed.

He got out of the bed first, then he waited for Maetel and Sienna to
equip themselves. After they were done getting ready…...

“Artpe, I’m hungry.”

“Oppa~ I want to eat buttered corn.”

“All right. Let’s eat before we go.”

www.asianovel.com
 196 Report
[Nyaa!]

“Ah ah! Really! Artep-niiiim!”

They decided to go eat first.

“You are finally up?”

“We’ve been waiting for you, magician.”

It was as if they had been trying to eat all the meals they had
missed for the past two days. They enjoyed their meals thoroughly
before they went to the square. It seemed all the foreign nobles,
nobles of Diaz, the lord of Frate and the merchants were all gathered
here. If things went a little bit awry, a much dirtier and thicker greed
compared to what was seen in the auction house yesterday would
emanate from them.

“Wow. It looks really big seen in this light….burp.”

“You dummy, don’t speak and burp at the same time. Where did
your dignity as a human go to?”

“It really is big. Oppa killed this. Oppa is too cool.”

Of course, they weren’t the only ones there. The Kraken was so
large that he wondered how they moved the corpse inland.
Moreover, the Kraken’s corpse had been kept intact. It was being
guarded by an awe-inspiring number of guards….. Artpe was baffled
by all of this, so he asked the lord a question.

“I’ve only killed the Kraken. The Lunatic Wave has started, so it
won’t end until the winter ends. Is it ok for you all to be here doing
nothing?”

“Since you’ve killed the Kraken, the size of the Wave has
decreased. Two days has passed, yet the size of the Wave barely

www.asianovel.com
 197 Report
increased in size. We still have time. This is all thanks to you….”

“The more important thing right now is the Kraken!”

“Magician! We want to talk to you about divvying up the Kraken’s

loot!”

“Koo-hmmm······.”

The foreign nobles were jumping up and down in excitement. The

only one that was subdued amongst them was Frate’s lord, count
Melard. He probably also coveted the Kraken’s corpse, but the
defense of Frate was more important to him.

“Even if you don’t raise your voices, the magician will understand
your words. Everyone should calm down, and we should wait for him
to speak. This will allow us to do this quickly, and it’ll finish without
any conflict.”

“How can I do that! These bastards are trying to steal my share of

the Kraken through unfair reason!”

“Who are you accusing of theft? I acquired the share to the barrier
wall through the merchant over there! I bought it with my Magic
Stones early on! I’m different from you guys, who held out giving the
Magic Stones until the last moment. You only gave it up, because
you didn’t want to die!”

“Everyone should calm down! Aren’t you ashamed of your

behavior as nobles!”

“How can we calm down right now!”

This was why the count had remained here. If he vacated his post
of watching over the corpse of the Kraken, he was worried a fight
would have broken out. He was at a point where he wished the
corpse of the Kraken would just disappear.

www.asianovel.com
 198 Report
‘Thankfully, the lord has a good head on his shoulders. If people
like him didn’t exist, the country would fall into ruins.’

Artpe shared a bitter laugh with the lord before he stepped

forward. Everyone’s attention was focused on him. He let out a deep
sigh, and he looked over the Kraken’s corpse. He had planned on
talking about everyone’s share after he made an accurate
assessment of the worth of the Kraken’s corpse.

‘Huh…..’

However, he found an information that he hadn’t been able to

catch with his Read all Creation ability when the Kraken was alive.
During the fight, he hadn’t been focused on analyzing what was
within its body. He had focused on its health and overall status of
the Kraken. It was understandable as to how this had happened.

The Read All Creation was a god-like ability that allowed it to

discern all information that could be seen through his eyes.
However, there was a limit on how much information Artpe could
receive and process. This was why he had trained his ability to show
him information on topics he was focused on.

In conclusion, he had done a thorough search of the Kraken’s inner

anatomy, and he was barely able to find an entity within it.

‘Besides the fact that there is something within it….. It is still

alive? Moreover, this being belongs to the race of….. Wait a
moment. This smells like another Quest…..’

He had thought he had nothing to hide. Greed Beast Roa had

looted the Kraken once already. The only thing that could be gained
from the Kraken was its big body. Of course, the parts of its body
were useful, but it wasn’t anything he coveted. This was why he had
been ready to give away most of it after he gathered the important
items….. However, the story had changed once he found ‘another

www.asianovel.com
 199 Report
possibility’ within its corpse.

“All right. I am a magician that is second to none in this world in

terms of fairness. I’ll make my verdict now. My three man party will
take 50% of the loot.”

“You want 50%?! That is too high!?”

“Artpe-nim! You only want 50 percent…..”

If one was being frank, the hero party had done everything in this
fight. Five hundred magic stones was worth an enormous amount,
yet the Reinforcement of the barrier wall couldn’t have been done
without him. Moreover, Sienna and Maetel wouldn’t have been there.
The barrier wall wouldn’t have been used to defeat the Kraken.

He had every right to take the entire corpse for himself, so he was
being generous by announcing his 50% cut. Of course, the
generosity was influenced by the fact that Roa had already looted
the Kraken.

A portion of nobles couldn’t hide their anger and discontent. They

were barely able to keep their cool, but the nobles started making
snide comments. Artpe snorted as he spoke in a disinterested
manner.

“, there is the merchant that played a huge role in making the

barrier wall, which blocked the Kraken. Mycenae’s share is 20%.”

“That merchant tried to cheat us out of our items, yet you are
giving her a 20% cut! Are you out of your mind !”

“If this particular merchant wasn’t here, we would have all died.
So shut the hell up!”

At Artpe’s rough rebuke, the nobles shut their mouths.

www.asianovel.com
 200 Report
Since Artpe wasn’t a noble, they couldn’t bend him to their wills
through political pressure. He was also a powerful magician, so they
couldn’t subdue him through violence. If Artpe had tried to coerce
them all through his magic, they could have shouted with righteous
anger. They could have invoked the name of their countries.
However, Artpe was speaking as the most accomplished combatant
in this battle. He also spoke about the contributions made by the
other people in battle. There was nothing they could gain by raising
their voices.

“Then there are the nobles and merchants of Diaz, who provided
180 Magic Stones for the construction of the barrier wall. They sold it
at a ‘cheap’ price. I believe 20% share is fair for them. The rest will
take the 10% share. These are the foreign nobles and merchants,
who paid 320 Magic Stones, in exchange for the right to be
protected. That is it. Are there any objections?”

“T...ten percent….. You want us to share 10 percent amongst the

100 of us? Y...you bastaaaaaaaard!”

The noble couldn’t stand it any longer, so he unsheathed his

sword. He pointed his sword at Artpe. However, neither Maetel and
Sienna stepped forward to help Artpe. They knew how much
strength and martial force he possessed.

Artpe’s eyebrows twitched as he looked over the noble.

“I split it up fairly. Do you have a problem with it?”

“How is this fair! I’ve never experienced meeting such an

obstinate person! I gave up three Magic Stones, and I want a fair
compensation!”

“You should speak the whole truth. You’ve already received a fair
compensation.”

www.asianovel.com
 201 Report
Artpe extended his hand to grab the sword. The Mana Strings
erupted like vines as it climbed up the sword. The Mana Strings
reached the man’s neck. The nobleman couldn’t see the Mana
Strings, but he could feel the pressure caused by them. He squeaked
as his body tensed.

“I’m talking about your life. The rest is just a bonus. Am I not
right?”

“Y...you bastard…. You dare to threaten a marquis of the Diatin

Kingdom!”

“I’m pretty sure you were the one to threaten me first. I’m pretty
sure we made a clean transaction, yet you are going back on the
terms of the deal. You are trying to double dip. If that isn’t a form of
threat, what is?”

“T...that wasn’t a fair trade…...”

When he added strength into the Mana String, the nobles sword
broke cleanly. The bastard finally realized that he was facing
someone with unfathomable abilities. He finally realized this fact.

“If you don’t like the price you paid for your life, I can take it all
back. Shall we settle our account after nullifying our previous
agreement? I’m ready to do so.”

Artpe was trying to prevent more annoying incidents from

occurring. He spoke as he gathered his Mana. The noble’s face
paled.

“M...my country won’t allow….”

“Do you really think that your northern country will be able to find
me? No…. If I decide to do something to you here, do you think I’ll
leave behind any witnesses? You were shaking in fear behind the
wall, while we killed the Kraken. It has only been two days, yet have

www.asianovel.com
 202 Report
you forgotten this fact?”

“Koo, kuh-huhk…..”

Artpe’s imposing presence was mounting. It was as if the Demon

King’s Four Heavenly King had made his appearance. The murderous
intent rose until it choked their throats. It was hard to breath in this
atmosphere.

“Such fearsome Mana…..”

“He probably became much stronger after defeating the Kraken.

He might be the strongest human in this world…..!”

No one there could say anything. They could only feel sorry for the
marquis of the Diatin Kingdom, who was feeling the full brunt of
Artpe’s killing intent. Nevertheless, Artpe spoke words that held
more venom than before.

“I’m playing along with you guys, since I don’t want to create more
annoying incidents. If I kill you, it will be inevitable. I will have to
destroy your country at some point in time. ······so how do you want
to play this? Are you going to create trouble for me?”

No one there could laugh off Artpe’s words as a lie. They believed

that Artpe was capable of destroying a nation. This was also true for
the marquis of the Diatin Kingdom.

“N...no. I...I’m not going to”

“What about you guys?”

The nobles and merchants had been showing a bold front until a
moment ago, yet they avoided meeting Artpe’s gaze right now.
When he saw this, Artpe felt truly appalled by it.

If they knew they were going to end things like this, why did they

www.asianovel.com
 203 Report
all raise their voices? Why did they have to force Artpe to growl and
show off his power? This was why he considered humans to be no
better than dogs. However, it was also true that Artpe had humored
them, and he played on their level. Artpe was the same as them. He
was also pathetic.

Still, he had to continue this pathetic farce to achieve his goal.

“All right. Since we’ve concluded our discussion, let us start

distributing it. Since we no longer need to guard the corpse, you
should quickly send the guards to the 2nd tier barrier wall. Those
with no claims to the corpse of the Kraken should also go. You
should be vigilant against the murderous intent of the monsters, not
the greed of humans.”

“I...I understand!”

“Understood, magician-nim!”

The square became quiet. There were greedy people still present,
yet no one had the fortitude to reveal their greed.

“Let us start the looting.”

“Y...yes sir.”

The marquis of Diatan couldn’t withstand Artpe’s killing intent, so

he had pissed his pants. Artpe discarded him, and he approached
the Kraken’s corpse. As he approached it, he gave orders to Roa in a
low voice.

[When I mess with the corpse, I want you to play along by pouring
out the worthless items.]

[Nyaa-ahhhh.]

Artpe messed with the Kraken. Roa opened her mouth.

www.asianovel.com
204 Report
The collaboration between the master and servant was perfect.

www.asianovel.com
 205 Report

Chapter 67
Source: Wuxiaworld

When Artpe started going through the motion of looting the corpse,
Roa followed her master’s directions. She spat out a massive
number of items. She had worked hard to gather all these items, so
she felt aggrieved. There were unshed tears in her purple eyes.

This was for the benefit of the people gathered around the Kraken.
It looked as if the Kraken was pouring out Artifacts thanks to Artpe’s
looting.

“T...there are so many of them!?”

“Huh? I’ve seen this spear from somewhere before…...”

“It was said that the Kraken swallowed whole ships that sank to the
bottom of the ocean. I’m sure there are numerous weapons from
each kingdom mixed in there.”

Since the items from the auction house were mixed within the pile,
it was reasonable to make such an assumption. However, as
expected of a highly intelligent magical beast, Roa taken out all the
unremarkable items. She was able to accurately gauge the amount
of curse energy and evil energy within the items. This was why she
was able regurgitate the items that were considered to be
unremarkable. The sense of disharmony between the humans
quickly dissipated.

“However… Mmmmmmm.”

“Shit…. My three Magic Stones came back as shit!”

It was a legendary monster that was over level 250. The Kraken

www.asianovel.com
 206 Report
had been the tyrant of the ocean, yet the loot looked extremely
ordinary. They couldn’t help but let out a sigh. It was to be
expected. Roa had eaten all the corrupt energy within the items.

“Are there any Artifacts that was newly formed through the
Kraken’s Record and Mana?!”

“I guess not. Shit. I heard this happens sometimes. Why did it

have to occur at this moment!”

“Maybe, this is a blessing in disguise. Even if such items existed, it

would have ended in the hands of the magician. We would have
been unable to do anything about it.”

Artpe had been worried Roa might have spat out something of high
value. His eyes were fierce as he looked over the items. However,
there was no way Roa would make a mistake. She had executed her
task flawlessly. She was so thorough that Artpe wondered if it would
have been better if she had spat out more items.

“This should be enough to cover your share. You guys can take it
and divvy it up.”

“No, I think I’d rather want the Kraken’s corpse than these
items….”

“What? You want me to take weapons and equipments that’s

useless to a magician? Or are you trying to say you find equipments
of my companions lacking?”

“It isn’t like that...”

When Artpe put some strength behind his glare, the noble quickly
shrank into himself. Artpe was acting like a gangster, but since they
didn’t know the specifics of what Artpe had done, they were unable
to argue with him!

www.asianovel.com
 207 Report
“Your share will be covered by this spear. You can have this
shield…....”

“How…. How can this be! How! This can’t be possible! Why!”

“If I knew these items would drop, I wouldn’t have given up my

Magic Stones…. Shit!”

This was how the merchandise that were submitted by the nobles
and merchants were returned to them as their share of the loot. The
weapons and items were clean. There were no curses or evil energy
imbued within them. No further troubles would arise from this!
Mycenae already knew what was up. The white of her eyes were
displayed as she mumbled to herself.

“This was why Artpe-nim said those words towards me earlier…...”

“The Kraken’s corpse solely belongs to my party and Mycenae.

People, who received their shares, should join the front line. Even if
you are foreigners, you entered into the Diaz Kingdom, so you all
have obligations to help out against the Lunatic Wave. I’m sure you
are aware of that fact?”

“There still might be something left within the Kraken’s corpse!”

“So what if something remains within it?”

Artpe smirked as he questioned the nobel.

“What are you going to do about it? You qualify for 1/1000 share
of the loot, so what right do you have to make such a demand?”

“I...I’ll go to the barrier wall.”

“Artpe is too cool······.”

Artpe was successful in chasing off the nobles and merchants. If

he took the entire Kraken for himself, they would have become

www.asianovel.com
 208 Report
suspicious. This was why he used his Mana Strings to slowly remove
the tentacles. He was working on the 20% of the Kraken he would
have to give to Mycenae.

Mycenae looked worried as she watched the humans leave. They

were grinding their teeth in frustration. She grabbed his sleeve.

“Artpe-nim, it is truly satisfying to see you act this way, but it also
means Diaz won’t be able to avoid the backlash….”

“You are probably right. They can’t do anything to me, so that’ll

pick on people they will have better odds against. They’ll lodge
complaints against the nobles of Diaz.”

“I see. You are right.”

“This will lessen the influence of the nobles, and it would give the
puppet king some breathing room. Even if the nobles try to lessen
the damage by shifting the blame to the puppet king, the result will
be the same. Either the nobles will get weaker or the puppet king
will become weaker. It is an either-or situation. In either case, it’ll
help Silpennon recover his kingdom later on.”

“······.”

Mycenae received an unexpected answer, so she was at a loss for

words. She hadn’t the faintest idea as to how far ahead Artpe was
thinking about. Of course, Artpe wasn’t thinking too seriously about
his answer! He was just noting the fact that it wouldn’t be too bad if
things turned out like that.

“I’ll cut them up for you roughly at this size. I’m sure I don’t need
to explain to you on how to process a Kraken?”

“Artpe-nim seems to know everything.”

“I don't know everything. I just know what I know. I’m pretty sure I

www.asianovel.com
 209 Report
told you this before.”

Mycenae’s share was quite generous. She was given half of the
tentacles, and a good amount of the Kraken’s body was carved out
for her. It was more than enough for the Anywhere company to
celebrate her return. The only problem was the fact that she still had
to haul this big body parts back.

“I heard the body could be used as ingredient to create a Mana

reagent. It can also be used to make nutritious tonics. It is the part
of the body with the most use.”

“However, the most coveted part is the tentacles.”

Roa had absorbed all the curses and the Demonic gene, so the
Kraken had been weakened. Still, a Kraken was a Kraken.

The tentacles became tougher in death. Each tentacle had tens of

thousands of suction cups, and hooks on the surface. The tentacles
were frightening. Many weapons could be made with just one
tentacle. Amongst all the weapons that could be made, the most
famous one was a whip made from the Kraken’s tentacle.

“There are parts we can sell from the head. You can look forward
to that. Ah, you should give up on the ink. I’m going to use it.”

Artpe knew he was very lucky. The Kraken had been gripped with
madness, so it wouldn’t have been strange to see the Kraken swivel
its head in all directions to spray its ink. He didn’t know if the Kraken
liked to fight only with its body or if it was unable to expel any of its
curse. The Kraken hadn’t used its ink during the battle. It either
rammed the wall with its body or it swung its tentacles.

“This is the Kraken’s ink? I’ve never heard of it.”

“I can see why. It is usually used for curse magic. Moreover,

there’s also the fact that not many people survive an encounter with

www.asianovel.com
 210 Report
a Kraken to spread such information.”

“E...even if you want to sell it to me, I won’t buy it!”

Maybe this was the aftereffect of what had gone on in Frate. Just
the mention of curses made her face turn deathly pale. Mycenae’s
ears fluttered as she backed away. He cackled when he saw this.

He changed the subject.

“Actually, it isn’t only used with curses. It is used in creating high

rank magic books. A massive amount of pure Mana was infused
deeply within the ink through the years, so a Magician could easily
create a magic book with this ingredient. These magic books won’t
be absorbed into one’s Record after reading it once. It’s like the
Demite Gemstone. It absorbs Record to evolve. It support the
Magician as it becomes enriched.”

“That has nothing to do with curses! Eeek. You are making fun of
the trauma I suffered······!”

Mycenae’s body and ears trembled from the indignation she felt.
Artpe cackled once again when he saw this. Maetel was watching
Artpe from behind him. There was a slightly withdrawn look in her
eyes.

“Artpe, let’s hurry up and take what is ours. Then we can go rest.
I have something I want to talk to you about.”

“······Maetel, your voice sounds a bit scary.”

“I’m just too tired right now. I’ll become better soon if you are by
my side. If you are near me….”

“Your voice just turned scarier……”

Artpe lost his nerve at the odd energy coming from her. He could

www.asianovel.com
 211 Report
no longer open his mouth. Mycenae also felt as if she would be
murdered by Maetel if she remained here. Under such fears, she
called forth the staff from her company. She quickly ran away after
she gathered everything she could gather.

The butchering of the Kraken continued. There were still some

people left. These particular humans still held lingering attachment
towards the Kraken, so they had remained to watch.

However, they soon realized Artpe was just butchering the Kraken.
There was nothing new that could be gained from the Kraken. They
had no choice but to leave. This was how Artpe passed the time as
he waited for everyone to disappear from this place.

However, the lord of Frate continued to wait until the end. It was
quite unexpected.

“From what I’ve seen of you, I thought you would be the first to run
to the top of the barrier wall.”

Artpe paused from his task of butchering the Kraken, and he spoke
towards the lord. As if he had been waiting for this, the lord nodded
his head as he spoke.

“Of course, the Lunatic Wave is important. However, I thought this

would be the only time I would be able to talk to you. ”

When he heard those words, Artpe paused for a brief moment. It

was imperceptible. Artpe commended the lord inside for figuring that
out, but his outer appearance remained calm.

“What are you talking about? I’m in the same boat as you. I can’t
get out of here until winter.”

“Is that so? I got the impression that you were going to leave
immediately. That is why I wanted to express my thanks before that
happened. Even if you aren’t leaving soon, I’ll give you a token of my

www.asianovel.com
 212 Report
appreciation. Thank you.”

The lord spoke those words as he pushed a small pouch towards

Artpe. The pouch was imbued with fairly deep magic. It was none
other than a Dimensional Pouch..

“I would have liked to have repaid you with a better item, yet this
is all I have left. Still, in terms of how much it can hold and its ability
to reduce weight, it was evaluated to be the best in this country. It
should have plenty of space to put in the Kraken.”

Artpe had been listening half-heartedly to the lord’s explanation as

he took the item. His eyes turned round in surprise. He couldn’t help
it.

“What the…. You weren’t exaggerating. This really is an amazing

treasure.”

Dimensional Pouches were somewhat common. However, when

one tried to find the better functioning Dimensional Pouches, the
price increase was very steep. Then there were the ones that
couldn’t be bought with money. This pouch was part of the collection
of items that were made by Archmages from the distant past.

If a Dimensional Pouch was able to contain the incredibly large

Kraken, which was several hundred meters in length, it was well
beyond the realm of being a normal Dimensional Pouch.!

“You know you will be taking losses from the result of my actions,
yet you are giving me such a precious item…...?”

“Loss?”

The lord smirked at Artpe’s reply. He looked at Artpe with kind

eyes as he spoke.

“Countless lives within the city were saved, because of you. When

www.asianovel.com
 213 Report
I think about the weight of the blood and tears that could have been
on my shoulders, I can laugh off any threats those bastards can come
up with.”

“······.”

He hadn’t expected such a great response from the lord. Artpe

became silent. In his past life, he had seen a lot of hypocrisy and
pretense from humans. This was why he knew the lord was speaking
the truth.

‘Yes, I saw so many disgusting humans that I forgot about people

like him. They are very small in number, but there really are humans
like him in this world.’

It felt as if he was hit on the head. When he was faced with the
endlessly selfish humans, he had fought fire with fire. He acted only
in his own interest as a response. This was why this sudden attack
by the lord had hit its mark.

“You······.”

The lord wasn’t done. He continued to speak.

“We truly fell short. We made such a foolish mistake by trying to

protect the wrong things. We were able to avoid an irreversible
calamity thanks to you. However, it seems humans are creatures
that can’t help but make the same mistake over and over again. We
once again showed such crude behaviors in front of you….. Still, I
want to make sure that you know this truth. There are a lot of people
out there that are of of like mind as me.”

In his past life, Artpe had lived for several hundred years. This
human had lived not even one fifth that number, yet he was able to
see through Artpe. Artpe felt he still had a long way to go. He
couldn’t stop his laughter from coming out.

www.asianovel.com
 214 Report
A crinkle started to form at the edges of the lord’s eyes. The lord’s
intelligent eyes reflected his years of experience. He looked straight
at Artpe as he brought his words to a close.

“We know the worth of what you have done. We cannot do what
you can do, but there are many people out there that respect what
you have done. Please continue to help the other humans. I know
you are disappointed in humanity, but there will come a day when
you will find hope from humanity. I truly believe this.”

“Hah······.”

It was a complete defeat.

However, it didn’t feel too bad.

Artpe took the Dimensional Pouch being offered. He nodded his

head as if it couldn’t be helped.

“I’m just one human. The fact that I become disillusioned and
disappointed by humanity doesn’t mean it’ll greatly affect the human
world….. All right, lord. I’ll be sure to remember your words.”

“It is very fortunate that you think so.”

The lord was past being middle-aged, and he was at the cusp of
entering his latter years. When he saw the spite within Artpe’s eyes
lessen by a small amount, he let out a truly bright laughter. Artpe
was strangely embarrassed when faced with the lord’s smile. He
snorted as he turned his gaze away. However, words that didn’t
match the expression on his face leaked out.

“I will be leaving soon, but…. It was my fault for destroying the

reinforced barrier wall. I’ll reconstruct the first barrier wall.”

“No, the barrier wall was used to defeat the Kraken. It was done
out of necessity. Moreover, the place where the 1st barrier wall

www.asianovel.com
 215 Report
stood is filled with water and monsters now…..”

“Do you really think that’ll be a problem for me?”

“······no, it won’t be a problem. Then I'll head to the frontline ahead

of you. I’ll say this again. Thank you very much.”

The lord had already seen what Artpe could do. The lord laughed
as he expressed his thanks once again. He headed towards the
frontline where the humans and monsters were confronting each
other. He didn’t turn around to look at Artpe.

Artpe’s 3-man party was the only ones left there.

“Are we going to leave this place too, Artpe?”

“We’ll have to finish butchering this bastard.”

The work he had to do right now had to be done away from prying
eyes. However, he had received a special tool. He didn’t really need
to stay here.

He put the entire Kraken within his pouch. The pouch remained
light. He grinned in satisfaction as he turned to look at his party.

“All right. Let’s go receive our next Quest.”

“Quest!?”

The Kraken had fulfilled its role, and it exited the stage in an
ignominious manner.

It was time to to meet the new character that would appear from
within its stomach. A new stage would be set.

www.asianovel.com
 216 Report

Chapter 68
Source: Wuxiaworld

The humans were in a heated battle at the port. They were trying
to stop the advance of monsters that were coming out from the
ocean. No one was the wiser when they left the city to head towards
the mountain. No, there would be one person within the city, who
would notice. Etna knew he had left, but she didn’t follow after the
party. It seemed she was going to behave by waiting at the inn.

“I think we are far enough.”

When he reached a large clearing, Artpe took out the corpse of the
Kraken from his Dimensional Pouch. He had taken off a lot of parts
for Mycenae, yet the corpse was still enormous. After butchering the
tentacles and body of the Kraken, the corpse was at a size where the
dissection of the corpse wouldn’t be too great of a challenge.

“We are almost done with the body….. All right. Let’s put that
aside for now.”

“You are going to use it on the barrier wall? Right, Artpe?”

Artpe couldn't help but laugh at Maetel’s sharp insight. For some
reason, she became unusually smart regarding any work related to
Artpe.

“That right. I’m going to dry the Kraken’s body, and I will grind it
into fine powder. It’ll become a great ingredient that will allow me to
Reinforce various materials.”

“As expected, Artpe is too kind.”

“I’m just trying to restore the barrier wall, so they can’t use it as a

www.asianovel.com
 217 Report
talking point against me.”

No one believed the bullshit Artpe was spouting. Artpe

simultaneously activated several magic as he spoke. He let out fire,
wind and Mana Strings. He dried the body of the Kraken, and he
minced it into fine powder. After putting away the powder inside his
Dimensional Pouch, the only part left was the Kraken’s head.

“Hoo-ooh······ Let’s do this.”

It wasn’t an exaggeration to say that the head was the most

important part of the Kraken. Artpe let out his Mana Strings, and his
movement became more careful.

“First, I’m going to split open its head, and I have to carefully
extract the ink sac.”

“The sac is pretty small compared to the enormous size of the

Kraken.”

“If the sac is capable of producing a lot, it doesn’t have to be large.

Here it is······.”

Then he added something special to it. It was something only

Artpe could do. He Reinforced it. He Reinforced it twice, and the ink
sac went through a transformation. Its size decreased to a point
where Artpe could hold it with one hand. Of course, the ink within
the sac was also Reinforced.

However….

“Huh..”

“What’s wrong, Artpe?”

He had a hunch that he would be able to Reinforce it one more

time. When he had this feeling, he tilted his head in puzzlement.

www.asianovel.com
 218 Report
Normally, he was able to Reinforce an item once or twice. It was a
limit that couldn’t be surpassed without the support of ingredients
like the Magic Stones.

‘Did my skill evolve thanks to the fight with the Kraken?’

It was as he suspected. He had to rampantly use his Reinforcement

skill in the fight against the Kraken, and it allowed him to acquire
some kind of an Achievement. When his EXP was being tallied, his
Reinforcement skill had grown.

As a result of this venture, Artpe’s Reinforcement skill had reached

level 51. When he arrived at Frate, his skill level had been 43. He
had gone through an amazing burst of growth.

No, the skill level wasn’t the important part right now. The
important part was the fact that he could use Reinforcement three
times on his party’s equipment without the need of Magic Stones.

“Hey, you guys should come here too.”

“Yes!”

Artpe immediately Reinforced the ink sac. Then he Reinforced his

boots and the other equipments of his party members in one fell
swoop. The effect was amazing. His boots had already boasted
cheat-like abilities, but the equipments of his companions were close
to reaching its shelf-life. Their equipments were perfectly restored,
and they had evolved into something better. He was satisfied with
the result.

“Oppa! Oppa! The hammer can store and release vibration now!”

“Finally, the true power of that metal type will be revealed..”

“Wow. I can shoot my Beam twice in a row!”

www.asianovel.com
 219 Report
“Yes, let’s just call your move as the Beam from now on.”

If he had his way, he wanted to Reinforce the Demite Gemstone.

However, the Demite Gemstone had a sense of self, so it was like
trying to Reinforce a person. It was impossible to do for now.
However, it also meant that he would be able to Reinforce it some
day in the future…..

‘I’ll worry about it when I reach that point. The more important
thing right now is in front of my eyes.’

Artpe shook his head from side to side as he stopped churning his
thoughts. The completed ink sac was the perfect size for portability.
He hung it inside his robe. Even if the Kraken slammed its body into
him, Artpe’s bones would be crushed, but the ink sac wouldn’t burst
open. Aside from the ink sac, most of the remaining organs became
food for Roa. He gave her parts like the liver. These were organs
that possessed strong Mana, yet it was poisonous for human
consumption.

[Nyaa, nyaaaaaa.]

“All right. Since you are going to eat all of this, you have to spit
out the other items later on.”

[Nyaaa.]

The loot given to the nobles were fake. The true Artifacts
containing the Kraken’s Record and Mana was within Roa’s stomach.

It seemed the innards of the Kraken prepared by Artpe was pretty

good. Roa didn’t think too much on it as she readily nodded her
head. Artpe scratched the underside of her chin as he continued the
butchering.

After a short amount of time had passed, the head was completely
dismantled. The only thing left was its enormous stomach. When

www.asianovel.com
 220 Report
she looked over it, Maetel’s eyes turned round.

“Artpe, there’s something alive inside!”

“You should unsheathe your sword. Be ready.”

“······yes.”

The meaning behind Artpe’s words were simple to discern.. There

was a living being inside the Kraken’s stomach, and it was a monster.
Maetel didn’t dig too deep into the subject. She unsheathed and
gripped her sword.

“All right. Here I go.”

When Artpe confirmed that she was ready, he controlled his Mana
Strings to carefully split open the stomach.

From within it, a beauty with dazzling white skin and ocean-colored
hair appeared.

“Koo-ooh······ Hoo-oohk······.”

She had a very distressed complexion, and she was gasping for air.
There was no vitality or magical energy remaining within her body.
She would have died within a day or two if she had remained inside
the Kraken.

Moreover, the Demonic gene had invaded deep into her body……
It was obvious that she had been a sacrificial lamb for the
Demonification experiment. It wasn’t a coincidence that she was
inside the Kraken’s stomach. No, if he considered the worst case
scenario, she had been allowed to be swallowed by the Kraken as
part of the experiment. This might all be interconnected.

“Eeeeeeeeek!”

However, Maetel didn’t care about the deep implications of all of

www.asianovel.com
 221 Report
this. She didn’t care about the condition of the woman. The only
thing that mattered was the fact that the woman was naked. Maetel
grinded her teeth in anger as she pointed her sword at Artpe.

“Now I will use this sword on Artpe’s eyes!”

“Calm down. I didn’t rescue her, because she’s a woman!”

“Unni, this monster is suffering under the same symptoms as me.

I’m sure oppa was able to identify this.”

“Oohk.”

She was barely able to put away her sword when she heard
Sienna’s words. Artpe let out a bitter laugh as he spoke.

“Mermaids possess above average intelligence compared to other

normal monsters. If I’m able to converse with her, I can acquire
information from her. This is why I’m trying to keep her existence a
secret. That is the reason why I’m trying to save her.”

“What are you going to do after you extract the information?

······Will you kill her afterwards?”

Maetel had once declared that all monsters were her enemies
since they all did bad things. However, it seemed she didn’t have the
courage to point her sword towards a mermaid groaning from
weakness. Artpe was inwardly relieved by this fact. He shook his
head from side to side.

“I won’t kill anyone that will help me. I’ll make a similar
arrangement as the one I made with Deyus, so you don’t have to
worry about it. ”

“Yes, I understand. However, it would be great if we can clothe her

as soon as possible.”

www.asianovel.com
 222 Report
“Jeez. She’s a monster.”

“However, her body is amazing! This isn’t good for Artpe’s eyes!”

It was true that she was a monster, but the mermaid looked
exactly like a human on the outside. It did feel weird to stare at her
naked body. Artpe quickly placed a cloth over her naked body.

[Nyaa?]

“Yes, you know your stuff. I’ll leave it to you.”

Roa sensed that it was her turn, so she trotted off of Artpe’s

shoulder. She hopped onto the mermaid’s stomach, and she opened
her mouth wide.

[Nyaaaaaaaaahng.]

That was all she needed to do. The Demonic gene, which was
dominating the mermaid, was sucked into Roa’s mouth. It was a
clean extraction. Artpe knew she possessed this talent, yet he
couldn’t help but be surprised when he witnessed it in action.

“I’m glad that the Chaos Egg absorbed the Obsidian of Greed….”

“It really is an absurd ability. If we had Roa from the beginning,

neither I nor oppa would have suffered.”

At one point, Sienna had been in the same situation as the

mermaid. She had been reborn as an Evil Reflector through Artpe’s
hands. It seemed the sight of the all of this was leaving behind a
fairly deep impression on Sienna.

If she hadn’t become an Evil Reflector, she wouldn’t have had to

live a life full of battles. Was she sad about this fact? Artpe had such
thoughts for the first time as he watched Sienna. She was always
laughing, so he might be under a misconception. Maybe she…...

www.asianovel.com
 223 Report
“However, I’m able to travel with oppa and unni thanks to what
happened. I prefer my current situation, oppa.”

“Are you learning mind reading skill with Maetel?”

“Heh heh.”

He couldn’t even have his own thoughts around his party

members. Artpe grumbled as he retrieved Roa. She let out a playful
yawn. She had completely disposed of the curses and Demonic gene
that had been dominating the mermaid’s body.

Aside from the weakened state of the mermaid’s body, she was
fine. Basically, she went from a critically fatal state to a normal fatal
state.

“Sienna.”

“Yes.”

Sienna put down her hammer, and she approached the mermaid.
Sienna extended a hand towards the mermaid. Her warm magical
energy flowed into the mermaid’s body. The mermaid immediately
opened her eyes, which was ocean blue. It was the same color as her
hair. She let out a groan.

“Koo-hoohk, hoohk?”

Artpe let out a bitter laugh as he opened his mouth. The words
that flowed out of his mouth wasn’t the language of the humans. It
was the language of the monsters. It was specifically a language that
would allow him to communicate with underwater monsters like the
mermaid.

[You regained consciousness in one go. Since the Demonic gene

was fostered within you, you should be in pain right now. However,
your body is being purified right now, so you should endure it.]

www.asianovel.com
 224 Report
“Kahk, keh-hoohk!”

How great would it be if one could endure pain just because

someone told one to endure it? Sienna’s magical energy spread
towards the entirety of the mermaid’s body. It bolstered her vitality,
and her wounds were being healed. However, the mermaid couldn’t
endure the pain of the healing process, so she screamed
continuously.

It might have been better if she hadn’t regained consciousness.

She suffered, because she had immediately regained consciousness.
Fortunately, Sienna’s Mana was specialized. She was able to bolster
the magic within the mermaid. She was able to finish the healing in
short order.

“Kah-oohk, hee-koo-ah-oooooh······.”

Sienna took back her hand, and she backed away. Her treatment
was finished, yet it seemed the mermaid was still in the throes of
pain. She intermittently let out a moan as she crawled up into a ball.

There were tears in her pure eyes, and one could see fear towards
the humans surrounding her. Artpe shook his head as he spoke to
her.

[You’ll be fine now. The wounds, curses and Demonic gene are no
more. You won’t die if you obey my words.]

It was such a sinister statement that he would have been worthy if

he was chosen to be the Demon King. The slender mermaid shook in
fear when she heard his words. If Maetel was able to understand his
words, she would have been angry with him. Unfortunately, she
didn’t know the language of the monsters.

However, the answer that was given by the mermaid was

unexpected.

www.asianovel.com
 225 Report
[I...I understand. You rescued me from overwhelming danger. I’ll
will serve you as my master.]

[Huh? ······ah. So that’s how it is.]

Even amongst the humans, there was a debate as to whether

mermaids were monsters or a kindred species. They were one of the
races where the opinions were split.

When the Luatic Wave approached, they lost some of their sense
of reason. They appeared alongside the normal monsters to fight the
humans. This was why the popular opinion was that the mermaids
were monsters. However, they were also unique in the fact that
mermaids of high intelligence were able to escape the effects of the
Lunatic Wave.

Moreover, the ones with the high intelligence were famous for
repaying their debts no matter the cost. If the debt was small, they
repaid the debt through gems from the ocean. If the debt was large,
they dedicated their lives to the person they were beholden to. They
became subservient.

‘Normally, people interact with mermen and mermaids as enemies.

Therefore, it is very hard for them to incur a big enough debt where
they will dedicate their lives to you. This rarely happened in history.’

If Maetel found out about this, it would become a huge headache.

Maetel didn’t care if she was a monster or not. Maetel considered all
pretty female to be potential enemies….. Still, he had saved her with
the aim to mine information from her. He would just release her from
her debt after things resolved itself somewhat.

Artpe easily turned the page of his thoughts as he spoke to her.

[You probably have a decent idea of what this mess is all about. I’ll
get straight to the point. Someone purposefully got close to you

www.asianovel.com
 226 Report
guys, and a curse was spread amongst you all. Am I right?]

[Yes, someone did do that.]

[Why were you inside the Kraken’s belly?]

[The bastard captured me, and he gave me to the Kraken as food.

The Kraken was too powerful to control through brute force. This
was why they placed a curse on me, and the curse was passed onto
the Kraken when it ate me.]

Mmm. As expected, these were sons of bitches of the highest

order. Artpe nodded in a solemn and dignified manner as he queried
her.

[Is he still within the ocean?]

[He is still there. He has taken over the deep sea mermaid
kingdom of Anaid. He is making the curses there.]

[Do you know his name?]

[I do. He is a man named Madelrude.]

When he heard her answer, he felt a sense of incongruity. He

tilted head in puzzlement. He had heard this name before. Soon, he
came up with the answer.

“Medelrude was the name of the previous duke of Diaz…..?”

He realized the truth that he hadn’t finished his first Quest yet.
Artpe was barely at to realize this fact.

www.asianovel.com
 227 Report

Chapter 69
Source: Wuxiaworld

He immediately gathered all the information he needed to know

from the mermaid. Then he took off his own camouflage artifact. He
put it on the mermaid. (Maetel once again became enraged at this
gesture.) After he somewhat disguised her identity, he gave her a
skirt and an adequate top for her to wear. Then he returned to the
city with her.

Of course, the Lunatic Wave was still going on, so the streets of the
city was as quiet as ever. Everyone was trying to survive until the
end of the Lunatic Wave, so they had changed their way of life.

“Fortunately, there aren’t any people here that’ll make a fuss after
seeing you.”

[Human clothes are uncomfortable.]

[Endure it until we reach a place with no human eyes.]

[Understood.]

A mermaid’s lower body turned into that of a fish when one was
underwater. However, when one came out to dry land, the
mermaid’s lower body naturally turned into human legs. The
mermaid became bipedal.

Even if mermaids were capable of walking on two legs, human

clothes were incredibly uncomfortable to them. The mermaid was
restless as she kept grabbing and letting go of her skirt.

[Do you perhaps have a name?]

[I do. My name is Sheryll Anaid. For your convenience, you can

www.asianovel.com
 228 Report
just call me Sheryll.]

[All right. You probably won’t have any occasions to call me by my

name, but my name is Artpe….. Wait a moment. Did you just say
Anaid?]

He reacted way too late. Artpe had been trying to foster a friendly
atmosphere by exchanging each other’s names. However,
something about her name had caught his attention, and he
furrowed his brows.

[Didn’t you just say the mermaid kingdom was called Anaid?]

[That is correct. I am the 37th Queen of the Anaid Kingdom.]

They were like fishes. Their population number was incredibly

high. Fortunately for Artpe, Sheryll wasn’t the future Queen, so he
hoped there wouldn’t be any complications. As he had these
thoughts, he opened the door to the inn, and he led her in.

“So that’s what I did to the Kraken…..”

“Give me one more beer! I still can’t forget that bastard’s

face······.”

“Hey, innkeeper!”

It was as if the quiet street outside had been a lie. The 1st floor of
the inn was crowded with people. Soldiers that were finished with
their shifts on the barrier wall were inside the inn. Then there were
the mercenaries that were quickly called into the city. There were
even merchants from other countries present there.

Artpe didn’t want to fault these men, who were boasting as they
drank alcohol. If one thought about the endless stream of Lunatic
Wave in the near future, it was good for them to rest and let off
steam like this. When the next shift on the wall was relieved, the

www.asianovel.com
 229 Report
inns and pubs would continue to be busy.

“Uh. Look over there…..”

“It’s a woman.”

“My eyes just brightened. She brightens up my eyes.”

Artpe’s party had entered in the midst of such men. They glossed
over the presence of Artpe, but the atmosphere clearly changed
when they saw the women, who followed in behind him. It wasn’t
just a single woman. Three beautiful women had come in.

Two of them looked young, and they were equipped with imposing
weapons. The ratio of men to women was incredibly high inside the
inn, so they became the focus of the men.

“What about them?”

“Hey, you better avert your eyes. You’ll follow my advice if you
don’t want to die!”

However, everyone quietly retracted their gazes from them.

First, they remembered the sight of Maetel and Sienna fighting

each other in the square. They had been incredibly scary. Secondly,
they had crushed and cut down the Demons, who had mowed down
the humans as if they were stalks of wheat. Lastly, the person that
stopped the Kraken was here. The monster would have devoured
Frate and the entirety of Diaz if he hadn’t been here. Everyone here
knew the face of the young magician, who possessed incredible
amount of magical energy.

“For him, I might…...”

“I can see why the two of them were fighting over him.”

“I heard he has a dirty personality. My employer grinded his teeth

www.asianovel.com
 230 Report
with vexation because of him.”

“Shut up, you idiot!”

Artpe completely ignored all the idiots gathered here as he

approached the counter. There was a woman working behind the
counter. She was working the counter instead of the innkeeper. The
innkeeper was delivering food, but he quickly retook his position. He
greeted Artpe.

“Wow. You are back! You are a magician!”

“I’m not here for anything important. I’ve added another party
member, so I want to ask you if I have any additional fees I have to
pay…..?”

“All I can say is that I’m jealous of you! Shit! You already gained
one more woman in such a short span of time! Moreover, she is very
pretty!”

The innkeeper was brutally honest! Of course, his reaction would

change if he found out that Sheryll was a monster. Still, it was pretty
entertaining to see the innkeeper’s vexation, so he let it be.

“So should I give you more money or not?”

“You are taking all of them into the same room as if it is all in the
day’s work…. No, I don’t need it! If you are able to sleep
comfortably within such a small room, I don’t care if you bring three
or five women! Do as you want! You can sleep with them all there!”

“I get it, so stop crying while you speak…..”

The innkeeper suddenly grabbed Artpe’s hand. He spoke with

sincere eyes.

“I heard you were the magician that killed the Kraken. Thank you

www.asianovel.com
 231 Report
for protecting our city. Yes, if it is, you deserve it…..! Please fulfill
my dream in my stead! You can fulfill my fantasy of having enough
wives to fill up a villa….”

“You are being really creepy. Can you let go of my hand?”

The inn keeper had met a lucky adventurer, who would be able
fulfill his dream. It seemed he was in a good mood. The innkeeper
declared in a generous manner.

“Eh-eet! I’m in a good mood! I’ll provide dinner for you guys for
free!”

“Since you are providing a free service, can you deliver it to our
room?”

Delivery service was impossible, but it was possible to take out the
food. Artpe took the buttered corn cobs, which were the specialty of
this inn, and other hot foods to his room with his party members.

[Hoo-ooh.]

When they entered the room, they were free from the gazes of
other people. This was why Sheryll immediately threw off her skirt.
Maetel immediately launched herself towards Artpe, and Artpe
swiftly dodged Maetel as he threw a cloth towards Sheryll. He praised
himself, since he somehow managed not to upend the plates he was
carrying.

[Cover yourself with this!]

[Understood]

After the suffocating and desperate struggle, the four of them

settled into the room.

Maetel remained wary of Sheryll. Sienna hugged Roa, who had

exited Artpe’s hood. Unlike Maetel, who was wary of Roa for being a

www.asianovel.com
 232 Report
female cat, Sienna had taken a liking to Roa.

[······are you sure that is edible?]

[Huh? You mean this? Try it.]

Sheryll’s eyes were planted on the buttered corn cob. He

wordlessly handed one over to her. Sheryll hadn’t been fed properly,
so her bony hands closed around the butter corn cob. She started to
slowly gnaw on it.

[You should eat it slowly. You are healed, so you won't have any
problems digesting the food. However, you aren’t immune from a
stomach ache..]

[Understood. Thank you very much.]

He spoke as he gave each party member a cob.

“You can call the mermaid as Sheryll from now on. She’ll be with
us until the Quest ends. She will ‘only’ be with us until the Quest
ends…. She is a monster, but she won’t oppose us. You can be at
ease.”

“Quest······ That horrible curse is spreading inside the ocean,

oppa?”

“The archduke is a bad man. That curse should never see the light
of day again.”

He had been worried that they would focus on Sherryl.

Fortunately, Sienna and Maetel was focused on the Quest. He
nodded his head as he spoke.

“You already heard this from me, but the ones responsible for the
demonification experiments are hiding underneath the ocean. This
includes the archduke, and his remaining forces. He is probably with

www.asianovel.com
 233 Report
some Demons…...”

In the process of suppressing the archduke’s forces, Artpe had

seen the work of the artifacts released by the Demon King’s army.
He had suspected that the Demon King’s army wouldn't let go of the
archduke so easily. It seemed they had retrieved the archduke.

Madelrude was the ex-archduke, and he was a noncombatant. He

took his remaining magicians, who had experimented with the curse,
to the ocean. At the command of the Demon King’s army, he seized
the mermaid kingdom of Anaid, and he had started spreading the
curse.

“When he coveted the seat of monarchy after chasing out the

previous king, I recognized what kind of man he was. You really get
tired of facing someone like that.”

“I can never forgive him.”

“······oppa, you are going to punish him?”

Both Maetel and Sienna had memories regarding the

Demonification curse, so they couldn’t laugh about it. Blood, tears
and death of countless people dwelled within their memories.

They had thought everything was resolved without them needing

to attack the palace. That was why Artpe’s party had quickly went on
their way. However, now that the archduke was in their way, there
was no reason not to tidy up the loose end. Artpe bared his teeth as
he replied.

“Of course.”

In truth, he wasn’t doing this just to carry out the Quest. Artpe bit
into his own buttered corn cob as he spoke.

“If all of this hadn’t occurred, we would have been on a boat by

www.asianovel.com
 234 Report
now. I’ve already told you that our destination is Aedia, right?”

“Yes. However, the Lunatic Wave…...”

“That’s right. Basically, any travel across the ocean is blocked

when a Lunatic Wave occurs. Since all ports are shut down, no ships
can depart. However, that doesn’t mean we can’t cross the ocean. If
we can’t travel atop it, we can travel underneath it.”

“Underneath the ocean….? Ah.”

Sienna tilted her head in puzzlement, but her eyes turned round as
she turned to look at Sherryl. She was still busy gnawing at the
buttered corn cob, but her existence was a form of an answer.

“That’s right. You said it was an underwater kingdom.”

“Yes, whether it is humans or monsters, the maintenance of roads

is the first thing that has to occur when building a nation. I’m
thinking about borrowing their road to cross to Aedia.”

He had never been to the mermaid kingdom, but he knew of their

existence. Moreover, he knew that they had created an underwater
passageway that was free from being attacked by other monsters.
He had heard about this before.

However, he had no use for such roads in his past life, and if it was
possible, he didn’t want to use it in his current life. However, the
path atop the ocean was block, and they had a reliable guide now.
There was no reason for them to hesitate using the underwater road.

“So that’s the main reason why oppa helped Sherryl. Ah, it will
also be necessary for us to fight the bad guys in the process.”

“You are correct. Do you guys have a rough idea of what is going
on?”

www.asianovel.com
 235 Report
“Yes..”

[Hmm…. Mmm. Hmmm.]

The humans were talking about whether they should save the
mermaid kingdom. It was unknown as to whether she could
understand them. Sheryll was still focused on eating the corn cob.
She had the look of a mature human woman, yet she was showing
an innocent side of her. She possessed a subtle allure.

At that moment, Maetel whipped her head around towards Artpe.

“Artpehhhhh?”

“No, I wasn’t charmed by her. It’s the truth.”

Shit. He was sure these girls were using mind reading skills! Why
couldn't he confirm it through his Read All Creation ability!

Artpe clicked his tongue. He turned his gaze away as if to avoid

her interrogation. He thought about the fact that he didn’t have the
time to play around here like this. He stood up from his seat as if the
right moment had come.

“You guys should eat dinner then rest. We’ll head out tomorrow.”

[Nyaa.]

Roa had behaved herself until now as she remained in Sienna’s

embrace. However, she jumped back into Artpe’s hood. Maetel
pouted as she argued with Artpe.

“You are running away, because the topic got difficult.”

“What about oppa?”

“I have things I have to resolve in the city. I have to put up the

barrier wall, and…. I have someone I have to meet.”

www.asianovel.com
 236 Report
“When you say you have to meet someone….”

Maetel mumbled to herself as she repeated his words. The light in

her eyes changed in a flash. Until now, she had the eyes of a wife
worried about her husband cheating. However, her eyes currently
held the look of a maiden trying to hold back her lover from heading
into battle.

“Artpe, you can’t got with that woman. Okay?”

If Sienna had said this, he would have understood it since she had
met Etna. Maetel hadn’t met her, yet she was somehow able to
discern what was going on. This was the first thought that came into
his mind.

“If you are so worried, you want to follow me?”

“······no, I trust Artpe. Artpe said you don’t like older women, so I’ll
believe in your words.”

Her face said that she didn’t believe her own words at all.
Moreover, he had no idea how she found out Etna was an older
woman. Artpe became a bit upset, but this was karma. He gently
brushed Maetel’s head, who was looking at him with worried eyes.
He wasn’t sure what was going through her head, but he wished his
actions would calm her down.

“I’ll be back.”

“······yes.”

“Don't stay out too late!”

Sherryl was still gnawig at the corn cob. Artpe smirked as he told
Sherryl to wait for him here. Then he exited the room.

He started walking toward the Jaime’s Inn located in sector C.

www.asianovel.com
 237 Report

Chapter 70
Source: Wuxiaworld

Jaime’s inn should have been similar to the inn occupied by Artpe’s
party. However, the atmosphere inside the inn was subdued. Artpe
opened the door to the inn. When he entered, he saw that every
single person had their head buried in their table.

“······what the hell?”

[Nyaa.]

Artpe surveyed his surrounding. He wonder if they were in

mourning. A female waitress ran up to him, and she whispered to
him.

“A man tried to make a pass on a pretty woman, and she······”

The following story was something a normal male shouldn’t hear if

one wanted to maintain one’s mental health.

Indeed, everyone was taking some time to extend their sympathy

towards this man. Artpe also gave a short prayer. He prayed for the
rest of the man’s life. He would no longer be able to have any
children now, so he wished the man to live an enjoyable life. Ah…
He wouldn’t be able to enjoy himself.

After he finished his prayer, he raised his head. The female

employee asked him a question with a solemn expression on her
face.

“Would you like to order something?”

“No. I’m here to meet someone..”

www.asianovel.com
 238 Report
Before Artpe ascended the stairway, he wondered if he should go
put on a codpiece. However, he gave up on the idea, since he
couldn’t stop her if she truly wanted to harm him.

[Nyaa, nyaa-ahhhhh?]

“I need a chastity belt instead of a codpiece? No, she has a law-

abiding spirit. She won’t lay her hands on an underage male.”

[Nyaa······.]

Artpe ignored Roa’s narrowed eyes, and he knocked on the door at

the end of the third floor. It was the corner room. She had been
constantly emitting a thin thread of magical energy. It allowed him
to locate her. Even if he didn’t have his Read All Creation ability, he
would have been able to easily locate her room.

[Come in.]

“I’m coming in.”

Artpe heard Etna’s reply. He relaxed as he opened the door when

he heard her calm voice. For a split second, he worried a sack would
be placed over his head. Fortunately, that didn’t happen.

“Artpe.”

“Hello, Etna.”

A beauty with burning red eyes was standing there.

“······yes, hello. Are you feeling a bit better?”

“Yes.”

He thought the greeting they had exchanged hadn’t been that bad,
but Etna remained still. She didn’t budge from her initial position
after opening the door. Artpe felt the need to say something, so he

www.asianovel.com
 239 Report
opened his mouth.

“I came here to give you what I promised. I wanted to come here

as soon as possible, but I lost consciousness.”

“It’s all right. I haven’t been waiting too long…..”

Etna had a soft smile on her lips as she spoke. However, she
clamped her mouth shut when she saw the sword that appeared in
Artpe’s hand.

The long sword had a red sword aura, and it was named the
Netherworld Flame Sword of Madness. It was famous for being the
sword of a knight, who performed admirably during the rebellion
within the Diaz kingdom. In truth, the Fire Spirit Meltia was sealed
within the sword. It allowed the user to perform incredible feats, but
in the end, it took the wielder’s life as the price. It was a demonic
sword.

Of course, Roa had completely extracted all the curse from it, so
the Fire Spirit could leave the sword if it wanted to. This was obvious
but the curse was something that couldn’t be harvested so easily
even if one wanted to do it.

“······no, I’m not alright anymore after seeing this. The curse…
How were you able pull this off….. No, if I start talking about it, it’ll
lead me to talk about all the other thing I want to ask you.”

He was sure he had done everything she wanted, yet Etna’s

expression remained absolutely serious. Her mouth moved several
times as if she was about to say something, but in the end, she
closed her eyes shut as she sat down on top of the bed.

The brief silence felt as if it had lasted an eternity. A hollow voice

flowed out from her mouth..

“Artpe…. Who are you?”

www.asianovel.com
 240 Report
“I’m young, yet I have a crazy combination of level and ability. I’m
a damn fine kid magician.”

“No, I’m not talking about that! There is this sword, and the
infallibility you showed me that day….. Are you perhaps a….”

However, she couldn’t finish her words. Artpe could clearly see the
black shackles around her neck. It was an absolute yoke that
couldn’t be broken if one was from the Demon race..

“....what I’m trying to say is…..”

The shackles disappeared. It seemed she was successful in

choosing her words.

“I have a bad feeling about this. It is as if I'll have to fight you one
day. It feels inevitable.”

“I’m much weaker than you right now. If you want to kill me, now
is the time.”

“······eeek.”

Artpe spoke jokingly, and it caused Etna to glare at him as if she

really wanted to kill him. Artpe finally smirked as he continued to
speak.

“We aren’t going to fight right now, so why worry about it? If we
do fight later on, we can worry about it when we reach that point.”

“I envy you. You are able to speak such words with ease. You
alway seemed like an old soul, yet you are acting your age right
now.”

“I am a kid”

“······yes, you are a kid. How the hell did I….”

www.asianovel.com
 241 Report
After Etna finished her words, she let out a big sigh.

However, when she raised her head again, her expression became
a bit brighter.

“All right. I give up. I’ll do as you’ve suggested. It would be foolish

for me to worry about it. I’m living a life where I have no idea what I
will do next.”

“Are you feeling a little bit better?”

“I’m not fine, but I decided to act as if it is fine. That is my

specialty. Hoo-hoo.”

Her words made light of the situation, but from the perspective of
someone hearing her words, he could tell that wasn’t the case.
However, her attitude changed before Artpe could react and say
anything. She acted as if the prior conversation had never
happened.

“Hoo-ooh······.”

Her body became a little bit less tense, and her eyes narrowed
slightly in a mischievous manner. She acted as if this was a normal
interaction between a man and a woman. She asked him a question.

“So who is your girlfriend amongst the three of them?”

How come every single woman Artpe knew decided to use this
question as an introduction? Artpe lamented as he opened his
mouth.

“She’s the most pretty one.”

Of course, he didn’t have a girlfriend amongst the three of them.

Even if his lie was revealed, he decided to pick lies that would put a
broad smile on Etna’s face. When Etna heard his answer, she let out
a sigh as she replied.
www.asianovel.com
 242 Report
“I’m glad you didn’t answer by saying all three of them were your
girlfriends.”

“What if I had given that answer?”

“I won’t stand for a playboy, who makes many women cry. That is
why I would have put you in a situation where you would be able to
make only one woman cry.”

Artpe got ready to run away as he spoke.

“I’m sorry, but could you translate it into words that I can
understand?”

“I would have immediately kidnapped you, and I would have

bounced from this place.”

“You stay there. Don’t come this way.”

“It’s a joke. I’m joking.”

She was sitting at the edge of the bed. She patted the spot next to
her. Artpe’s own safety had been threatened, so he was very
hesitant. However, in the end, he did as she wanted.

Their bodies weren’t touching, but the two of them were close
enough that they were able to feel the faint traces of each other’s
body temperature. Artpe weirdly felt ticklish, so he tried to widen the
distance from her. Etna kept looking at him with soft eyes, so he had
to give up on that idea.

“Is that your cat? She is incredibly well behaved.”

“She’s my familiar.”

[Nyaa-ooh.]

It seemed Roa picked up on the mood, so she was well-behaved.

www.asianovel.com
 243 Report
No, she might be too afraid of Etna at an instinctual level. Etna
extended her hand, yet Roa didn’t even think about running away.
She offered her body up to Etna. Roa was completely in a
nonresistance mode.

Etna also realized this fact, so she let out a bitter laugh.

“······it has also been like this. Animals have always been sensitive
to my energy. It has always been like this.”

“I’ll bring her back after I raise her. She’ll be strong enough that
she won’t be afraid of you.”

“Oh my. Are you already requesting another date? I’m glad.”

Etna carefully retracted the hand she had extended towards Roa.
This time she gently took Artpe’s hand. Her hand was slender and
delicate. Her hand felt hot as she grabbed his hand in it entirety.

When Artpe tilted his head in puzzlement, Etna pouted as she

spoke.

“You said you wanted to hold my hand.”

“Ah. I cooked up those words, because I wanted your magical

energy.”

“Ooh-doo-doohk.”

The same sound that was coming out of Etna’s mouth was heard
from the joints of Arte’s hand. Etna ignored Artpe’s scream as she
kept holding onto his hand. After a long while, she finally let go of
his hand. His hand was red.

“You are young, yet you are trying to play with a woman.”

“Are you saying it would have been fine if I was older?”

www.asianovel.com
 244 Report
“Yes. ······so please grow up fast..”

“······huh?”

What the hell? Didn’t he say something similar to someone? Artpe

felt himself sink into an odd mood.

Before he could dredge up the answer from his memories, Etna

extended her hands to grab his shoulders. She gently pulled him
towards her, and she gave him a light kiss on his cheek. Her kiss felt
blissful hot befitting the daughter of the Phoenix.

“Uh······.”

“Hoo-hooht.”

At the unexpected sneak attack, Artpe became dazed. Etna let out
a bright smile as she stood up. There was a mischievous smile on her
lips.

“When you grow up and if we don’t need to fight each other at taht
time, let’s meet up once again in earnest.”

“Didn’t I tell you that I have a girlfriend?”

“Hoo.”

Artpe used the invincible shield to protect himself, but his defense
broke into tiny pieces. Etna snorted.

“You really think I can’t tell that you were telling me a lie? You are
great at hiding everything else. I don’t know why you are so obtuse
regarding this subject.”

“Uh······.”

….it was weird. Everyone seemed to be able to read his inner

thoughts today. He wondered if a magic that revealed his inner

www.asianovel.com
 245 Report
thoughts was placed on him. He explored his face with his hand.
Etna let out a cloudless laughter when she saw this.

“I want to stay with you longer, but my time limit is approaching. I

have to go now.”

“Etna?”

“Also, this is my present to you.”

Etna pushed the sword towards him. He didn’t even have to check
it. It was the Netherworld Flame Sword of Madness he had given her
when he entered the room.

Artpe received the sword, and he looked over its information. The
Fire Spirit Meltia wasn’t residing within it, but a powerful fire energy
remained within the sword. Artpe immediately realized that it was
Etna’s power.

It was absolutely inferior compared to the sword that had Meltia

residing within it. However, the Record left behind by Meltia
remained inside the sword, and it worked harmoniously with Etna’s
power. It had turned into an Artifact that was priceless.

“I’m not as good as you, but I’m skilled at enchanting items with
my power. Please take care of this sword. You should think of it as
me. Ah, you can’t give it to that girl. I’ll really hate you if you do.”

How the heck did she know that he had been planning on giving to
Maetel…. He was having such thoughts, yet he shamelessly shook
his head from side to side on the outside.

“No, I was going to use it. Don’t worry about it.”

“Hoo-hooht. It sound like a lie, but I’ll trust you. Be seeing you.”

In the next moment, Etna really disappeared from the spot. She

www.asianovel.com
 246 Report
completely disappeared using the same method she used in the pub
couple days ago. However, she had traveled a much vaster distance
compared to before. She controlled fire, yet she travelled quickly like
the wind.

[Nyaa.]

At that moment, Roa was barely able to regain her composure.

She hopped on top of Artpe’s lap. She looked up at him as she cried.
Her eyes were filled worry and fear.

[Nyaa-ahhhh······.]

“No, she isn’t a woman that would be swayed by her affections. If

a day comes where she has to kill me, she won’t hesitate to kill me.”

[Nyaa nyaa, nyaa-ooh-ahh.]

“Yes, if that happens, she’ll probably be hurt more than me. That
is why….. .”

Artpe thought about the lonely expression on her face, and the
black shackles that encircled her neck. She was supposed to be a
radiant fire that should be freer than anyone else. She wasn’t able to
spread her wings. When he thought about her miserable state, it
made him grind his teeth.

Still, he was able to confirm something once again today. He was

sure of it now.

In the past, the Demon king’s power had felt absolute to him, but
he was no longer afraid of it now.

“I’ll end him with my own power this time around. Are you going to
help me, Roa?”

[Nyaa!]

www.asianovel.com
 247 Report
Roa gave a short yet fierce answer. Artpe smirked as he petted
her head. Then he stood up. He equipped the flame sword given to
him by Etna, and he hid it using his robe. Then he bravely headed
outside.

“I’ll take care of my remaining tasks.”

After bartering with Mycenae, he was able to flawlessly rebuild the

1st barrier wall. It was already late into the night when he returned
to the inn.

It seemed Sherryl and Sienna had already become friends. They

slept as they leaned against each other’s shoulder. Unlike them,
Maetel was glowering as she waited for him. She wasn’t up for
anything important.

“What do you have to say for yourself, Artpe?”

“You might not believe me, but nothing happened. I had other
tasks I had to finish.”

“I want to hear a detailed account of what you did. Come here.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

He wanted to go to sleep. The night was fast coming to an end. It

took him 30 minutes to convince Maetel that nothing had gone on
between Etna and him. After being harassed by her, he was finally
able to go to sleep within her embrace.

From Maetel’s perspective, she was trying to make up for the time
and affection she had lost to Etna. This was nothing but a form of
punishment from Artpe’s perspective.

Still, it was strange. He was able to sleep really well that night
within her embrace. He slept for three hours. He had been busy
running around Frate, yet all the fatigue he had accumulated was

www.asianovel.com
 248 Report
completely washed away as if it had been a lie.

www.asianovel.com
 249 Report

Chapter 71
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Mmm······ Ah.”

When he opened his eyes, he was faced with Maetel’s smooth and
dazzling white neck. He tried to twist away from her, but Maetel had
imprisoned him with her two arms. His attempt was met without
much success. It wasn’t as if she had learned ground technique from
someone, yet she had a perfect hold on him. He was once again
surprised by her talent.

“How the heck did I sleep like this…. No way. I’m sleepy again.”

Artpe couldn’t escape, but it didn’t feel tortuous or suffocating.

The softest parts of her body was enclosed around him. It was such
a perfect hug that he wondered if she had researched it.

‘It’ll be bad if I sleep too deeply…. Ah, great. The sun is up.’

It was slightly tortuous, yet it also felt good. He was stuck in a

strange imprisonment. He was barely able to raise his head to check
outside the window. The world was still dominated by darkness. It
was possible that he had slept for a whole day, but that was unlikely.
If he really slept for a whole day, he couldn’t do anything about it.

“Wake up, Maetel.”

“Mmm, Artpe…..? Eh-hee.”

When Maetel’s eyes were half-open, she checked Artpe’s face then
she let out a bright laughter It seemed she had been worried
throughout the night that he would leave with Etna.

“Artpehhhh~”

www.asianovel.com
 250 Report
“Stop acting like a baby and get up, you dolt.”

Maetel continued to cling to him, so Artpe flicked her forehead. He

was able to safely extract himself from the tortuous yet blissful
imprisonment. It seemed Maetel was no longer angry. She looked to
be enjoying herself even if she was was hit by Artpe.

“You guys should get up too. We have a lot to do in the morning.”

“Oppa······?”

[M...master. I should have waited up for you. I apologize for

falling asleep.]

[You don’t have to apologize for that.]

Artpe watched his party members rub sleep out of their eyes. He
sat them side by side then he emptied his Dimensional Pouch. Over
100 Skill Books and Spell Books fell out.

“What is all of this, Artpe!?”

“What do you mean what is all of this? These are Skills and Spells
we’ll learn. I acquired it after I sold the corpse of the Kraken.”

He had used about 50% of the Kraken’s body in creating the

barrier wall, but it still meant he had a lot of parts left to sell. The
Kraken’s body had been very large, and he had claimed most of it.
He set aside a portion that his party might need in the future, and he
had sold a significant amount of Kraken parts.

Krakens rarely appeared in this world, yet one could always find
buyers that needed ingredients from a Kraken. At that moment,
Mycenae was trying to sell her share of the Kraken’s corpse, so the
entire Anywhere company was working on this task. This was why
Artpe was able to sell it so easily.

www.asianovel.com
 251 Report
Of course, Skill Books and Spell Books were hard to acquire even if
one had money. However, Mycenae was his personal merchant, and
she played a big role in the extermination of the Kraken. This was
why she was able to acquire her level 200 high rank Class as a
merchant, and the items she could acquire increased precipitously.

Artpe wasn’t someone that would squander such an opportunity.

He was successful in acquiring a large amount of Skill and Spell
Books. He chose to receive these items instead of money for the
Kraken by-products.

Since he had charged past level 200, he had the prerequisite

needed to learn area of effect magic(AOE) spells, yet he couldn’t
purchase any from the Anywhere company. They weren’t carrying
any, and this was the only part of this venture he found wanting.

“I’ve purchased a total of 159 Skill Books and Spell Books. I have
about 20,000 gold left, but the gold will probably used to buy Skill
Books and Spell Books at a later date.”

“Artpe, are you sure you weren’t meant to be a merchant instead

of a hero….?”

He might have given Mycenae a bigger cut, so he could sell his

portion more easily. It was a high level tactic where he gave benefits
to his opponent, so he could smoothly take what he wants.

“There’s too many!”

“Most of the skills that has nothing to do with the Warrior Priestess
is all yours, so you should learn all of them.”

Maetel was in shock, so she picked and learned a Skill Book at

random. There was a profound and mysterious expression on her
face.

“Blacksmith’s Efficient Blade Sharpening…. Why would my power

www.asianovel.com
 252 Report
grow from learning this, Artpe?”

“If you want to use the Efficient Blade Sharpening skill, it requires
an exquisite amount of physical strength.”

“The world of Skills is very mysterious……”

“Wow. There are an incredible amount of Skills I can learn, oppa!”

“Ajumma’s authority to acquire items was broadened. We now

have direct access to the corrupted parts of the temple!”

“There are really too many bad people in this world!”

However, Sienna was able to become stronger thanks to these bad

people. It was a very ironic situation.

“This one and this one…. Wow. Battle Priestesses use these types
of Skills!”

“You’ll gain more in the future.”

“Ooooh. My body feels nauseous when I try to learn them one

after another.”

Artpe smirked when he saw Maetel and Sienna quickly pick up and
learn the Skill and Spell Books. He also started to learn the Spell
Books. This was a bizarre sight that could only be seen with a hero’s
party. Sherryl looked on in a dumbfounded manner.

“You learned the Carpentry skill, so how will that skill make you
stronger? I I really don’t understand it, Artpe.”

“I also don’t know how it’ll be of help. However, I think i’ll aid me
in my life as a dairy farmer.”

They quickly learned the Skills and Spells. It took 30 minutes for
the hero’s party to clear the last of books that started out as a pile of

www.asianovel.com
 253 Report
books.

He had basically converted the Kraken’s body parts into Skill and
Spell books. This was why both Artpe and Maetel was able to
increase their Status to level 50 in one sitting. They were slowly
reaching a point where they had learned every single Skill and Spell
they could learn at their level.

On the other hand, Sienna wasn’t a hero, so there was a limit to

which Skills she could learn. Even if one took that into consideration,
he had purchased a massive quantity of Skill Books for a Warrior
Priestess, and common spells that were shared with Priests. Her
already monstrous Status had gone through a significant increase.

The defeat of the Kraken was also accepted as an Achievement, so

she was able to advance to a level 200 high rank Class using the
Crystal Ball of Blessing. Her abilities reached a whole different
dimension compared to what she was before the fight with the
Kraken.

“Oppa, are we going to leave immediately?”

“We have one thing left to do. It is time to see the most important
loots.”

[Nyaaaaaa.]

Roa sensed that it was her turn, so she let out a very tired cry.
However, Artpe was merciless. He picked her up by the scruff.

“I won’t drag this out. Spit out everything you acquired from the
Kraken.”

[Nyaa! Nyaa-ah? Nyaa-ah-ah-ah!]

“You can’t.”

[Nyaa-oooh······.]

www.asianovel.com
 254 Report
‘I like having numerous small items, but I also like big items! I
want one for myself!’

Artpe coldly turned down Roa’s request.

Roa sulked as she opened her mouth. Exactly four items fell out of
her mouth. The amount of loot from the enormous Kraken was small,
but this meant each one of them were incredibly valuable.

“The first one is the bastard’s Magic Stone. If it is possible, I’ll use
it later as an ingredient for Reinforcement.”

A level 267 Boss Monster Magic Stone was hard to come by. When
the Magic Stone emitting a bright blue light appeared, he
immediately placed it within his Dimensional Pouch.

The remaining items were metallic boots with the coloring of the
ocean. The gauntlets were also letting out a similar luster… Then
there was the Spell Book that was covered with a dark water colored
leather. The leather binding was letting out a serious amount of
power. It was confirmation that the book contained a high level AOE
magic.

“It finally came out.”

“I can feel an incredible amount of Mana from within······ I’m getting

dizzy just looking at it!”

He became more sure when he saw Maetel’s reaction. She

became nauseous at just seeing the title of the high rank Spell Book.
Artpe gave the boots and gauntlets to Maetel and Sienna. Then he
picked up the Spell Book with an elated expression on his face.

In sequence, his face started to crumple.

“God Flush······.”

www.asianovel.com
 255 Report
“Artpe, what is it······?”

“I don’t want to talk about it.”

It was an AOE magic spell. It really was an AOE spell. The

requirement for learning it was on the low side, and it was quite
powerful. If he possessed the special requirements, he would be able
to use it with relatively low Mana consumption. It was a mighty fine
Great Magic, but…...

“Why do you have such a sour expression on your face, Artpe?”

“Because…....”

Artpe let out a sigh as he gave an explanation.

“It is a Flush type magic. It’s a legendary magic spell that had a
big impact when the sewers of the Magic Kingdom of Aedia was
being made….... Moreover, I’ve never seen a prefix added to this
type of magic.”

“Huh······?”

What did the magic spell have to do with the sewer system?

The party members didn’t know the origin story, so they tilted their
heads in puzzlement. Artpe let out a vocal sigh, and he learned the
God Flush.

In the entirety of Artpe’s past and current life, he had never seen
this rare AOE magic. Just learning this single spell had increased his
Magical Energy by 30. This fact actually made him feel more
annoyed.

“Yes, if it was just strong, it would have been great. It is powerful,

but…...”

The boots took on the qualities of the Kraken, so it was possible to

www.asianovel.com
 256 Report
stick onto any surface. It was an incredible Artifact that allowed the
wearer to move freely underwater and above water.

On the other hand, the gauntlets stored Mana, and it was able to
imbue properties of a Kraken and its strength to a weapon being held
by the gauntlets. The two Artifacts went through three
Reinforcement in the hands of Artpe. After they were changed into
entirely new Artifacts, they were given to Maetel and Sienna.

“This is fun!”

“I think I’ve double in strength, oppa!”

“Yes, you did become twice as strong.”

They learned all the Skills and Spells. Moreover, the loots were
distributed to the respective party members. If they met the Kraken
from yesterday, they might be strong enough to face the Kraken in a
direct confrontation.

Still, they needed to defeat the Kraken to have necessary power

needed to defeat a Kraken in battle. It highlighted the absurdity of
his life. It was akin to saying he needed to defeat the Demon King to
be able to acquire a magic that will be able to inflict critical damage
to the Demon King!

“I don’t think there is another Kraken in this ocean…..”

“Artpe, I’m hungry.”

“The sun is about to come up, so we don’t have time to eat. You’ll
just have to pray the Mermaid Kingdom has dinner that’s tastier than
seaweed.”

If one considered the power of the party, it wouldn’t be a problem

to cross into Aedia. In fact, it made one wonder if they could break
into the Demon world. However, Artpe tried to be patient. There was

www.asianovel.com
 257 Report
a change from his past life to his current life. The Chef’s recipe had
changed. It was more aggressive and bold.

After he removed all traces of his party, they immediately exited

the inn. Of course, the Lunatic Wave was still ongoing, so each
barrier wall was manned by soldiers. Still, if they couldn’t trick the
soldiers, they had no rights to call themselves the hero’s party.

“Artpe, it feels as if you haven’t told us all the important facts.”

Maetel walked beside him as she firmly grasped his sleeve. It

seemed she just had this thought. She tilted her head in puzzlement
as she asked the question.

“We are going into the ocean?”

“That’s right.”

“How are we going to breathe?”

Artpe let out a refreshing laughter as he replied.

“That is a good question.”

“If you tell me that you don’t know the answer, I’ll hit you. ….with
my lips. I’ll hit Artpe’s lips with my lips.”

“I’m sorry. It was a joke. I’ll tell you now, so stay there.”

Before he knew it, the number of threats she issued had increased.
Artpe seriously mulled it over. He wondered if he had ruined Maetel.
He had no choice, but to reveal the correct answer.

“There is a magic spell called Underwater Breathing. It’s difficulty

is unnecessarily high, but it allows one to breath underwater.
However, the spell doesn’t help with one’s mobility within the water,
so it doesn’t sell well. It is an ambiguous spell. I was able to buy it
cheap thanks to this fact.”

www.asianovel.com
 258 Report
“Magic is really incredible.”

“I can’t always rely only on my Mana Strings.”

It would have been great if he was able to acquire a more proper

AOE magic!

[Master.]

Sherryl the mermaid walked clumsily as she continued to follow

after them. She grabbed Artpe’s sleeve, and she spoke as if she was
whispering her words.

[The Road of Mermaids will open soon.]

“All right. Let’s go.”

Artpe led his party past the 3rd barrier wall, and they arrived at the
2nd barrier wall. The monsters were unable to get past the 1st
barrier wall, which Artpe had reconstructed during the night. The city
guards were split between the 1st and 2nd barrier wall.

The ones stationed on the 2nd barrier wall were all sleeping. The
ones on the 1st barrier wall were quite loud as they moved around.

“Everyone be alert on your patrol! The Mermen might try to crawl

over this wall at any moment!”

“Sir, it is strange. We haven’t seen any mermaids for awhile.

Moreover, the other monsters are fearful of making contact with the
wall. They are staying back….”

“The magician-nim is really amazing. He rebuilt the barrier wall

yesterday.”

“I told you not to relax, you useless bastards!”

The party was moving carefully to avoid being seen by the knights.

www.asianovel.com
 259 Report
Naturally, they were able to see the 1st barrier wall, which Artpe had
finished building in the night. It looked much sturdier than the 2nd
barrier wall. It was impossible not to look at it.

The metallic barrier wall was letting out a subdued red light. No
one knew why the barrier wall was metallic even though no metals
were used in creating the wall. Fortunately, the water didn’t cause
the wall to rust.

“That’s the new wall made by Artpe.”

“It’s incredible, oppa. It looks incredibly sturdy.”

“Of course, it is. It better be if you consider the materials that

went into it.”

It was true that the Hellfire Sentinel was completely destroyed in

the fight against the Kraken. However, the wreckage containing the
boiling magical energy was left behind. While Artpe blocked the
swarming monsters, he retrieved the fragments. Then he combined
it with the ingredients gathered from the Kraken’s body to make a
new 1st tier barrier wall. He then used three consecutive
Reinforcements. The barrier wall was inferior to the Hellfire Sentinel,
but it was incomparably sturdier that the original 1st tier barrier wall.

The lord of Frate was present during the construction process, and
he was touched by Artpe’s work. He suggest they name the wall
after Artpe, but Artpe rejected the idea with a single stroke.

“So we’ll cross the 1st barrier wall, and we’ll immediately enter the
ocean?”

“Even if we put aside the monsters for now, we’ll never avoid the
gazes of the people. That is why we’ll enter from here.”

“From here······?”

www.asianovel.com
 260 Report
Originally, the port was placed between the 1st and 2nd tier barrier
wall. It had also been the location where the ships of the foreign
nobles and merchants had been anchored. Of course, there were no
traces of these ships left behind. The port was destroyed by the
attacks from the Kraken, other monsters and Artpe’s magic. It was
just filled with water from the ocean now.

The monsters were unable to cross the 1st tier barrier wall, so an
atmosphere akin to what one saw at a peaceful lake was formed.
However, the traces of battle were within this body of water. It was
filled with countless blood and tears of monsters and humans.

“Then there are the merchants ships filled with shipment buried
within this water. Loots will also be present. They are all
untouched.”

“······Artpehh~”

“Even if you look at me with those eyes, you won’t be able to

trouble my conscience. You should give up on it. I’m not stealing
anything. I’m just excavating the treasures buried within the ocean!”

Artpe was in control of the finances of the hero’s party, so he was

allowed to be shameless! Maetel looked as if she really wanted to
argue with him, but she stopped herself. It seemed she had a rough
idea on how much the Skill Books and Spell Books had cost him.

“I know Artpe isn’t always good. I know this, and I’m also bad for
tolerating it.”

“I would go further than that. I’ll be blunt. I’m a bad guy. If that is
all, let’s go!!”

Artpe casted the Underwater Breathing spell, and the party started
walking. Of course, he didn’t need to cast it on the mermaid Sherryl
and the magic beast Roa. The fact that he was able to cast it
simultaneously on three people was incredible. It was a waste of

www.asianovel.com
 261 Report
breathe to expound on how amazing it was.

“Maetel, you should throw a rock over there.”

“Yes.”

Maetel’s powerful throw created a enormous ripple on the surface

of the ocean. As a side benefit, several monsters nearby died. It
wasn't even a Skill! She just threw a rock!

“······mmm? I heard something suspicious from over there!”

“Could it be another Kraken coming this way? What’s going on!”

The plan to create a distraction with Maetel had created a result

that was a bit excessive. All the knights on top of the 1st and 2nd
tier barrier wall were looking towards the ocean. In that moment, the
party entered into the artificial lake. They were able to make a clean
escape, and the hero’s party submerged into the ocean.

www.asianovel.com
 262 Report

Chapter 72
Source: Wuxiaworld

“There really isn’t much that is worth salvaging.”

“Should you really be saying that, Artpe?”

Artpe grumbled with all his heart. Maetel couldn’t believe what he
was saying, so she asked again. She was justified in doing so. The
Dimensional Pouch had plenty of space even when he had put in the
Kraken’s head. However, he had filled the Dimensional Pouch with
the loot he had gained from the ocean.

“You should look at it this way. The truly important items were
already put up for auction. If the ships contained items that were
worth several hundred thousand golds, they would desperately be
trying to recover it by now. It wouldn’t matter if the Lunatic Wave is
going on or not.”

“Isn’t it, because they don’t have the ability to enter the ocean and
retrieve their items?”

“Of course, there is that.”

Artpe’s words weren’t too far off from the truth. He was able to
gain miscellaneous items from each ship. There were gold, gems and
some small Artifacts. They were worth around 3,000 gold in total. It
was enough to buy two pairs of underwear worn by the wife of
Marquis R. No noble or merchant would risk their lives to recover
such a pittance.

“There were a total of 50 ships, so I made around 160 thousand

gold. Maetel, this is called the economic of scale.”

www.asianovel.com
 263 Report
“Artpe is a really bad guy.”

Artpe did feel sorry for looting all the content of the ships, so he
put the wreckage into a neat pile. It could be salvaged later if
anyone wanted to recycle the materials. By the look of it, there was
no way a human had done it. It was arranged in a natural manner,
yet he made it so that the monsters would have a hard time
destroying it.

After he finished his work, he looked around his surrounding.

Monsters were still unable to bypass the 1st barrier wall, and he had
completely cleared all the ships. He also collected money and items
from the dead monsters. Everything was perfect.

“All right. Let’s go.”

[In this place…. I lost many compatriots. Many were merfolk from
my kingdom.]

Sherryl spoke as she glared at him. Artpe had treated all the
monsters including merfolks in terms of items and gold. It might have
created a feeling of defiance within Sheryll. Artpe was careful not to
allow water to enter into his Dimensional pouch. As he put away the
pouch, he retorted in a light tone.

[Humans fight and kill even amongst each other. There is no way
we would spare the Merfolk when they are the aggressors. If you
want to argue with me on this point, you looked up the wrong
address.]

[Not all humans try to kill each other. It is the same for the
merfolk. We aren’t all cut from the same cloth. This was especially
true for the merfolk from the Anaid Kingdom until those men
came…..]

There was resentment within Sherryl’s voice. When she pledged

loyalty to Artpe, she hadn’t said anything about what happened

www.asianovel.com
 264 Report
during the Lunatic Wave. It seemed when she was faced with the
aftermath, her feelings had surged forward. It wasn’t as if Artpe
couldn’t understand what she was going through, so he gave a
somewhat suitable response.

[However, if you guys stayed within the deep sea, there would
have been no reason for the humans to be hostile against the
merfolk.]

[If master can truly drive out our enemies and withdraw the curse
casted over kingdom….. The merfolk of the Anaid Kingdom will
never invade the human realm. The great flow of Mana that visits us
once a year will not guide our actions.]

Basically, she was implying they were civilized enough to be free

from the effects of the Lunatic Wave. When he heard those words,
he remembered that the merfolk hadn’t played an active role in any
events from his past life. This was why he became a bit more
interested in the merfolk.

‘The merfolk built their own civilization, so why didn’t we pay much
attention to them…. Ah, that right. There has never been a case
where one of the merfolk was able to get past level 200 to gain a
high rank Class.’

Their potential might be limited, or it might be an environmental

factor. The actual reason was immaterial. They had never produced
a powerful mermaid or merman that was able to leave their mark in
history. Even if they had the advantage in number, over half the
population were at a level where it made them useless. They were
lousy monsters with levels in single figures. This was why humans
and the Demon King’s army hadn’t paid any attention to them.

‘······the elite Mermen fighting units that were enhanced with the
Curse of Madness can’t contend with the hero’s party or the Demon
King’s army. However, they can be used as a sufficient threat

www.asianovel.com
 265 Report
against the humans. They couldn’t be transported using the ocean
road.’

In his past life, the Chef had focused more on cooking the hero’s
party instead of humanity. This was why the Demon King hadn’t
done anything like this in the past. As expected, one could tell a lot
had changed from his current life just by looking at this single issue.

Yes, he had already decided to wipe out the rest of the Archduke’s
forces. It wouldn’t be bad if he cleaned up all the issues in regards to
the merfolk that was connected to the Archduke. Artpe always hated
leaving behind loose ends. It was something that remained from his
days as one of the Four Heavenly Kings.

[All right. Most of everything you wish will come true if you guide
us properly.]

[I am master’s servant. I’ll do whatever master wants. I just follow

master’s order.]

At Artpe’s response, Sherryl’s face visibility brightened. She was

trying to hide her emotions, so she worked hard to reply in a calm
manner. He couldn’t help but laugh at the sight.

Moreover, Maetel couldn’t understand the words of the mermaid,

yet she was glaring at them as she stood next to him. It was a bit
scary.

“Oppa. If we want to use that road, don’t we have to be on the

other side of the 1st barrier wall? What are we going to do now? Do
we have to destroy that wall?”

“I went through the effort of creating that barrier wall, so I won’t

destroy it with my hands. We’ll tunnel below it, and we’ll be able to
exit on the other side.”

Since he couldn’t bore through the barrier wall, he would make a

www.asianovel.com
 266 Report
temporary underwater tunnel to cross to the other side. It was such
a simple plan that it made one wonder if such a plan was any
different from making a hole in the wall.

While Artpe’s party members were taken aback by the news, Artpe
took out two strands of Mana Strings. He intertwined the two
strands, and he created a drill by rotating it. It was an exquisite use
of Mana and magic, but in the end, the magic was….

“Artpe learned a lot of magic spells, yet in the end, you use the
Mana Strings.”

“This is different.”

Artpe let out a smile of triumph, and he casted two more magic
spells. The first was Hyper Rubbing. It was a magic that could
increase friction to the extreme. The other one was called Haste. It
increased speed.

It was almost impossible to combine magic spells. This was also

true with combining the attributes of Skills. However, Mana String
was a Unique spell. It had the ability to strengthen itself by adding
the power of other Skills and Magic!

“Go, Mana String!”

“In the end, oppa can’t deny the fact that you always use Mana
String and Hyper Rubbing as your main power…….”

“That part of Artpe is too cute.”

Even if Artpe was being cute, the result created by his magic
wasn’t cute at all. The Mana drill was created by combining three
magic spells. The drill started to rotate, and when it impacted on the
ground, it started making a hole. The speed was so fast that
everyone looked on in disbelief.

www.asianovel.com
 267 Report
“We’ll charge through like this! I know it is creating a cloud of
dust, but you’ll just have to endure it!”

“Everyone outside will realize what is happening! Hurry! Go

faster!”

[S...such a terrifying magic spell…...!]

The two strands of Mana Strings violently rotated as they widened

the hole then the tunnel started to lengthen. The members of the
hero’s party boldly ran through this tunnel.

When they reached a depth that couldn’t be covered by the 1st

barrier wall, the Mana Strings immediately changed direction as they
continued forward. Artpe was truly meticulous. He collapsed the
tunnel as soon as they passed it. He perfectly tied the loose ends.

“All right. As expected, it worked perfectly.”

“We are already outside, oppa!”

[The tunnel is already perfectly repaired!]

If he wasn’t a magician, others would mistake him for a

professional excavator. No one would be able to tell that a hole had
been drilled here!

[Kee-ahhhhhhhhh!]

[H...humans! They appeared from within the earth!]

[We have to kill them!]

The monsters, who had been residing near the ocean floor, glared
at Artpe’s party when they came into view. Amongst them, there
were merfolk that were from the Anaid Kingdom. It was undeniable.
Moreover, the number was much higher than Sherryl had estimated.

www.asianovel.com
 268 Report
[How can this be? There are so many of them…..]

Sherryl’s eyes widened when she saw them. She knew a conflict
with her people would occur, but when she was faced with it, she
realized the reality was crueler than she had imagined. This idea
was represented for example in marriage or when one was giving
birth.

[Can you not see me, people of the Anaid Kingdom! I am Anaid
kingdom’s princess! I am Sherryl!]

[Kill!]

[Kyahhhhhh!]

She readily presented herself in front of her vassals, yet their

answer were spears and streams of water. Sherryl created a water
spear, and she was able to block the attacks in time. Her face was
filled with sadness and anger.

[How can this be….. It isn’t just the humans. They didn’t even
hesitate when attacking a mermaid.]

[Am I to assume that all the merfolk within your kingdom is in a

similar state?]

[Before I was eaten by the Kraken, only 5% of the population was

like this. However, a week had passed, so…...]

[I don’t care how many of them were turned. No, it might be easier
for us if all of them were placed under the curse.]

Why was that? The ones that were suffering under the curse would
hold absolute animosity towards the force that had placed the curse
on them. Artpe would be saving the merfolk from now on, and he
would be in their good graces for saving them. It would make it
easier to swing them towards his purpose.

www.asianovel.com
 269 Report
Moreover, even if there were countless powerful curses, he had a
monster that could eat it all. He grinned as turned to ask Maetel a
question.

“Maetel, the humans above have no idea what we are doing,

right?”

“Yes, I listened to their conversations. There is a fierce debate

going on as to what they should have for breakfast.”

Maetel’s senses were incredible. She was at the floor of the ocean.
Her senses were developed to a point where she could hear the
conversations of humans talking outside the water. He believed it,
since she said so.

Since it was morning, he leisurely thought about the buttered corn

cob. It had been delicious. As he had such thoughts, he took out Roa
from within his robe.

“Roa, you can eat all of their curses. The Quest has just begun.”

[Nyaa?]

‘Really? I can really do as I like?’

Her purple eyes were twinkling as she checked once again with
Artpe. He let out a bitter laugh as he nodded his head.

“Just don’t kill them.”

[Nyaa!]

Roa immediately shot forth inside the water. In the process, the
black fog that had been maintaining the shape of the small black cat
dispersed into the surrounding.

[Nyaaaaaaaaaaaang!]

www.asianovel.com
 270 Report
Roa immediately absorbed the unclean energies from the broad
domain! The merfolk of the Anaid Kingdom were spread amongst the
countless monsters. Their eyes widened as they felt pain.

[Koo-ahhhhhhhk!]

[Koo-hoohk, hah-ahk!? W...where am I?]

After feeling the wretched pain, the merfolk of the Anaid Kingdom
became sound of mind. It seemed the other monsters were sensitive
to the change that had occurred. They turned to reveal their
animosity towards the merfolk . Artpe used his Mana Strings to cut
off the heads of these monsters.

“I didn’t kill all you bastards, because I was scared of you guys. I
just wanted to get on my way as soon as possible.”

They couldn’t even overcome the barrier he had erected. They

had been listlessly moving around in front of the barrier, yet they
dared to bare teeth towards him? Their foolishness was boundless.

Artpe stretched out his two hands, and he freely swung 10 Mana
String. The ocean was being filled with the blood and corpse of the
monsters. Sherryl had been in a stupor when she saw the mayhem
created by Artpe and Roa. He gave a firm order toward Sherryl.

[You should retrieve the confused merfolk. You are the princess of
the Anaid Kingdom. Can you do this?]

[They are being overwhelmed to this degree….. My god.]

Sherryl once again realized that her master’s abilities were much
greater than what she had imagined. She had no idea if this would
be a boon or a misfortune for her.

[What are you doing? Aren’t you going?]

www.asianovel.com
 271 Report
[I...I’m going!]

Sheryll had been in a stupor when faced with the might of her
master. When she heard Artpe’s words, she quickly slapped her own
cheeks. Then she rushed towards the water filled with blood,
corpses, black fog and confusion. She yelled out.

[Follow me, merfolk of the Anaid kingdom! My lord has come to

save our kingdom!]

[P...princess!?]

[Sherryl-nim! My god! She was eaten by the Kraken! The princess

has come back from the dead! Our princess has returned!]

[Oh oh, princess-nim!]

It didn’t take long for Artpe and Roa to kill all the monsters in the
region. Moreover, Sherryl was successful in gathering all the merfolk
of the Anaid kingdom, who had regained their sense, around her.

Even now the number of monsters influenced by the Lunatic Wave

were increasing in number. However, Artpe decided to leave the rest
to the humans. His party had grown several hundred fold, and they
headed towards the Road of the Merfolk.

This was the moment when the legend started with the Anaid
kingdom. They weren’t of the merfolk. It was a legend made by
humans from port city of Frate, and a single magical beast

www.asianovel.com
 272 Report

Chapter 73
Source: Wuxiaworld

The Road of Mermaids were hidden deep within the ocean. It was
something that normal monsters would have a hard time finding.

Of course, Merfolk infected by the curse congregated near the

road, but the combined number of curses present wouldn’t even be
considered a meal for Roa. Roa did a forced cleansing, and the freed
mermen joined their party as they entered into the road.

“Look over there, Artpe. Is this all made out of magic?”

“This is amazing. There really is a road within the ocean.”

When they entered the Road of Mermaids, the eyes of Maetel and
Sienna turned round. In a good way, it felt as if they’ve been hit in
the back of the head. They were filled with wonder.

First, the road was very large, and the demarcation between the
road and the ocean was clear. Even if a normal sea monster was
able to enter into the road, an environment had been created where
these monsters wouldn’t be able to do much within this road.

“Magic······ Yes, this is our race specific magic. It is a contract that

binds the whole race from the olden days. All mermen that makes
use of this road has to fortify and maintain this road.”

Artpe knew about the Road of Mermaids, but this was the first time
he had seen it. When faced with the real thing, he couldn’t hide his
surprise. Unlike his surprised party members, he could accurately
assess what had been done to create road using his Read All Creation
ability. This was why his surprise ran much deeper.

www.asianovel.com
 273 Report
[Road of Mermaids]

[The mermen used their power over water to create a form of

pocket dimension. All beings aside from the mermen will suffer
reduction in power, and this loss of power in turn strengthens the
road.]

[The Anaid Kingdom’s road is unlike the other merfolk kingdoms

spread across this world. It boast a degree of standard that is
unmatched by the other roads, master.]

Her master possessed amazing abilities, yet he had been surprised

by the road. Sherryl felt tremendous pride at this sight. By the time
they reached the road, about 1,000 merfolk had been freed from the
curse, and they had joined Artpe’s party. Sherryl’s mind and body
had reached an equilibrium by this point in time..

[You should be proud of it.]

[It is an honor, master.]

She couldn’t hide the delight she felt at Artpe’s praise as she
answered him. Currently, she was in her human form. Basically, it
meant the Road of Mermaids was a passageway with no water. They
had used their mastery over water to separate this space from the
ocean.

“By constructing it like this, you made sure the other underwater
monsters couldn’t make use of your road. This was well thought
out.”

“All mermen are able to breath through either their gills or their
lungs…....”

“Gills? Lungs?”

Sienna spoke in awe. Maetel, who heard her words, tilted her head

www.asianovel.com
 274 Report
in confusion. Sienna also grew up in a mountain village, so he had no
idea why Maetel didn’t know this information like Sienna. Artpe let
out a quiet sigh, and he just stroked her head. Maetel’s eyes
narrowed in pleasure. When her eyes opened once again, she had
completely forgotten about her question about the gills.

While the party admired the road, the mermen recovered their
thoughts and strength. They started becoming argumentative with
Sherryl.

[Princess, how dare you obey the orders of such a young human?]

[If it is princess, you easily possess the qualification to represent

our kingdom. Yet you lower yourself to a mere human…..]

[He will become the savior of our kingdom, so hold your tongue.
He is above all of us even if we weigh our entire kingdom against
him. ….you’ll all realize this fact soon.]

[Koohk. If the princess says so…...]

[I do not doubt princess’ eyes. I’ll trust and follow you.]

Artpe had been a bit worried. He wondered if the merfolk would

rebel. However, Sherryl was able to take control of the situation.

Since she was the 37th princess, he had wondered if she had any
real authority. It seemed her authority was stronger than he had
expected. Somehow, he knew this would cause more complications
later on, and the inside of his head became more complicated.

[Nyaa. Nyaahh.]

“······are you still hungry?”

[Nyaa.]

www.asianovel.com
 275 Report
Roa kept tapping on Artpe’s hand as she let out a cry. Until now,
she had absorbed the curses within a thousand merfolk. However,
when she felt more curse energy in the distance, she wanted to
immediately dash out.

“Ah, all right. You can go on ahead and eat first.”

[Nyaaaaaaa-ohhhhh!]

When Artpe gave his consent, she turned into fog as she raced
down the road. The merfolk, who had their curses absorbed by her,
shrank back. Artpe ignored them as he started walking.

“Shall we go too?”

[I will guide you. ….no, they’ll probably search us out first.]

[No, that’ll be impossible for them to do.]

Artpe’s purple eyes flashed. Against the Kraken, he had been

unable to gather all the information at once, because the Kraken had
been too large. That wasn’t the case anymore.

[I’ll be the one to find them first, and I’ll kill them all.]

The ocean was deep and large. The road was long out of
necessity. Thankfully, the road was being treated as a form of pocket
dimension that was cut off from the outside world. Basically, one was
able to travel at an overwhelming speed on the road compared to
traveling outside. Artpe’s party was able to sense the reality of this
fact when they saw the landscape of the ocean change.

“Wow. A shark just passed by us, Artpe!”

“I’m glad you know what a shark is.”

“I heard sharks are delicious.”

www.asianovel.com
 276 Report
“······.”

“Artpehhhh~.”

He couldn’t stand Maetel’s pleading eyes, so Artpe used his magic

to catch the shark swimming outside of the road. He recovered it,
and he placed the shark inside his Dimensional Pouch. Maetel was
full of glee as she clung to Artpe’s arm. Sherryl was next to him, and
she was shocked by what he had done.

[You manifested your magic outside of the Road of Mermaids, and

you were able to teleport an item outside to recover the shark….]

[I Reinforced my boots once more. That is why I can use Blink on

small items under my possession. It isn’t too big of a deal.]

The merfolk had created this pocket dimension, but Artpe was able
to discern the structure of the pocket dimension using his Read All
Creation ability. The act of manifesting magic outside the pocket
dimension had been easy, and the recovery of the shark’s corpse
was easier than his prior task.

Maetel couldn’t comprehend his explanation, so she covered her

ears as her head started to spin.

The landscape wasn’t the only thing that changed. As they

traveled further down the road, they kept running into groups of
dozen or several dozen merfolk. More merfolk kept joining their
group.

[Koohk. What the hell were we doing…..]

[Aht, princess! It’s princes Sherryl!]

Roa had already sucked out all the curse. She had eaten the
curses to it roots. The merfolk were in a state of confusion as they
regained their sanity. However, Sherryl was able to calm them down.

www.asianovel.com
 277 Report
The process of the merfolk joining their group was smooth. They
followed Sherryl.

[You are now in the 2nd battalion. Go join them.]

[Thanks to princess Sherryl we were able to regain our sanity.

Princess is our only hope.]

[We will regain what is precious to us from the ruffians who

invaded our kingdom. Hurry! Let us march!]

As they progressed further down the road, the probability of

encountering merfolk increased.

Since they were deployed for the Lunatic wave, these merfolk were
combat troops. Even if they were combat troops, it was rare to find
mermen or mermaids over level 100. They couldn’t even put up a
decent fight before their curse was sucked out by Roa.

[You are in the 3rd battalion! And you will in the 4th battalion!]

[How long has it been since we were all gathered in one place like
this?]

[This isn’t a good thing. The place we were supposed to defend

with our life lies defenseless. If I try to think about what is going on
inside our kingdom, a sigh automatically escapes my lips.]

[Do not worry. We march with our savior.]

[Savior…. I wonder how skilled this so called Savior is…. That’s

the question I want answered.]

[The princess said to trust in him. That is enough for me to put my

trust in him.]

If one heard their conversation, one would realize that they were
no different from the residents of the human nations. They

www.asianovel.com
 278 Report
possessed intelligence, culture and structure on par with humans…..

Would Maetel really be able to kill them on sight just because they
were monsters?

Suddenly, Artpe was worried, so he turned to look at Maetel.

However, she was smiling as she walked arm-in-arm with Artpe.
Artpe decided not to worry about it right now.

“Yes, I think I’m expecting too much.”

“I think Artpe just had a discourteous thought about me.”

“You are the discourteous one. My worry for you is turning into a
discourteous thoughts in real time.”

“Ah.”

When she heard his words, Maetel’s eyes shook severely. She
stuck closer to Artpe than before, and there was a bright light in her
eyes.

“Artpe, did you perhap worry about me…..?”

“······I’m curious. What do I have to do to be hated by you?”

“You should give up on such thoughts.”

“You are so assertive!?”

One thousand, one thousand two hundred, one thousand five

hundred, two thousand…. The number of purified mer-soldiers rose
exponentially. There was so many of them filling the road that they
had to march in single columns. The line was endless. Artpe started
to get worried as he looked at them.

[They won’t starve to death?]

www.asianovel.com
 279 Report
[If we have Mana and water, we can maintain our body’s vital
activities, master. Merfolk are capable of consuming food, but not
everyone is allowed to do so, master. Food is only given as a method
to replenish stamina and mana to the fighting force and the ruling
class.]

Mmm. This part really made them seem like monsters. Artpe let
out a bitter laugh as he nodded his head. It wasn’t as if they didn’t
have a sense of taste, but it seemed the lack of food didn’t affect
their ability to live. The rest of the monsters were like them. They
only repeatedly killed humans and other living beings, because the
act allowed them to acquire Mana and Records. It allowed them to
grow. Moreover, it wasn’t as if humans were free from these
constraints either.

[Nyaa!? Nyaa-ah! Nyaa-ahhhhhhhh! Nyaa nyaa! Nyaa-nyaa-nyaa-

ah!]

They were quickly marching down the road when they suddenly
heard a cry. Roa’s voice was loud. Everyone on the Road of
Mermaids could hear the cry. It was akin to an exultant cry let out by
a pirate captain when a treasure island was found.

[T...this sound…. It is the sound of the magical beast!]

[P...princess! Get behind me! I’ll protect you!]

[No, you don’t have to be on your guard. You’ve already

experienced it, so you should know this by now. The magical beast is
under the control of my master.]

[He controls that horrific magical beast!?]

The trauma caused by Roa couldn’t be washed away. All the

merfolk backed away in shock. Artpe was the only one puzzled by
what had just happened.

www.asianovel.com
 280 Report
Why was she so happy? Roa was born recently, and the way she
expressed her emotion was very simple. What could cause her to be
so happy…...

[Nyaa-ah! Nyaa-nyaa-nyaa-nyaa-nyaa-nyaa-ahhhhhhhhhhh!]

“It seemes she found the source of the curse.”

“Artpe, I’m starting to get a little bit worried.”

“It’s all right. This is business as usual.”

After 30 minutes, Roa came back with a bloated belly. She had an
extremely satisfied expression on her face, and she promptly fell
asleep in Artpe’s arms. She had an extremely satisfied smile on her
face, and she even talked in her sleep.

[Nyaa-ah-ah, Nyaa-ooh-ah······.]

“You little rascal·····.”

She had fallen asleep before Artpe could tell her to rest. Was it a
form of declaration saying she could no longer eat any more curse?
He wondered if he should retrain her from the bottom up. However,
if results were any indication, it seemed he wouldn’t need to retrain
her. The appalled voices that rang out in the distance was a proof of
this.

[Koo-ahhhhhhhhhhh! That was the Artifact bestowed to us by the

Demon King!]

[What happened! Why did you blow up the entire laboratory,

Demon!]

[You did this, human!]

“Artpe, they are too noisy.”

www.asianovel.com
 281 Report
“······yes. I somewhat expected this to happen, but…...”

It seemed Roa had already consumed all forms of negative energy

existing within the kingdom.

www.asianovel.com
 282 Report

Chapter 74
Source: Wuxiaworld

After they had heard the screams and shouts that seemed to
contain the world’s anger, it didn’t take them too long to arrive at the
mermaid kingdom. They were able to arrive at Anaid without much
complications. Of course, their army was quite large, so Artpe hadn’t
expected to stay hidden from their enemies in the first place.

When he decided to use the Road of Mermaids, his stealth had

been broken. When he granted Sherryl’s request of freeing the
merfolk from their curses, the cat was out of the bag.

“Oh. I can see the entrance leading into the kingdom. It is

connected directly to the road.”

“The center of the Road of Mermaids is the mermaid kingdom. Of

course, it is interconnected.”

“Oppa, I see other humans there! Ah, I also see a being that isn’t
human…...!”

The mermaid kingdom was protected by the magic that ruled over
the road. In addition, there was another layer of dimensional magic
that protected the kingdom. From outside, the mermaid kingdom
looked like a miniature model placed within a crystal ball.

It really was a beautiful sight. However, if one looked closely

within the kingdom, one would find out that its beauty didn’t reflect
reality. A flock of humans was causing a huge disturbance within the
kingdom.

“I...it isn’t there. It’s gone! The artifact he provided for us is

gone!”

www.asianovel.com
 283 Report
“I’m sure the merfolk committed treason against us!”

“You stupid and dull humans! You couldn’t even protect a single
item, and now you are making such a fuss!”

There was a blonde-haired Demon woman amongst the humans.

When he checked her information with his Read All Creation ability,
he realized she was the Demon that had a direct hand in creating the
mess within the Diaz kingdom. He realized she was Teana.

‘Are all the Demons acting so boldly as her? Maybe, they are all
working under their real name.’

When he heard that name for the first time, he had thought it
sounded similar to Etna’s name. He wondered in secret if Etna had
switched up her name to work under a pseudonym. However, that
idea was blown into smithereens when he met Etna in Frate. He had
worried unnecessarily, because their names were constructed in a
confusing manner. That sin alone made her deserving of death.

“Your highness, the merfolk army is flowing back towards us! The
curse was dispelled!”

“There are humans amongst them….. I remember getting a

description of that bastard…. Ooh-doo-doohk.”

“Those bastards are the ones that interfered with our

Demonification experiments. I’m sure of it!”

“Those insolent brats dare to boldly show up in front of me!”

There was no way one would be able to hide a large army that
numbered in the three thousand. Before Artpe’s party was able to
enter into the kingdom, they were already in the crosshair of their
enemies.

[Master, the knights protecting the man named Medelrud are all

www.asianovel.com
 284 Report
over level 150. They are veteran knights. Moreover, there is a scary
Demon that uses a terrifyingly evil energy. A single wave of this
woman’s hand neutralized all the soldiers protecting the royal
palace!]

[That sounds about right. She is over level 200.]

Now that they had reached the kingdom, it seemed fear sprouted
anew within Sherryl. She grabbed the sleeve of Artpe’s robe, and she
took a slight step backwards. However, merfolk arrayed behind them
were unafraid.

[Princess, we are all gathered in one place. The result will be

different this time around!]

[We have to kill those ruffians. We have to take back our kingdom
and ocean!]

[All troops get ready for battle! We will escort the princess to the
palace! We will cut down anyone that interferes with us!]

[Ooh-ohhhhhhhhhh!]

They had gone crazy after having a curse placed on them not too
long ago, yet it was as if they had completely forgotten about it.
Each of them raised their weapons to show their resolve. It seemed
Sherryl was very touched by this act. Courage returned to her eyes.

[E...everyone…. All right. With all of you and my master by side, I

will no longer be afraid!]

“Yes, yes. I’m glad you guys made some breakthroughs.”

Roa was the one that did everything! Sherryl had let go of his
sleeve as she turned to look at the merfolk. Artpe just nodded his
head as he leisurely took a step forward.

www.asianovel.com
 285 Report
[However, if I let you guys charge forward, countless tears and
blood will be shed. You guys should stay back. We will take care of
them.]

At the same time, he made a declaration to the merfolk. Of

course, the merfolk had a dumbfounded expression on their faces. It
was as if Artpe had slapped their faces. Sherryl was taken aback,
and she once again moved closer to Artpe.

[M...master? If we are to stand up to them…..]

[You seem to have the wrong idea. I didn’t free all the Merfolk, so
that I can use them in battle. I just did it, because you requested it.
….it is time for us to complete the Quest. There is no need for your
participation.]

[W...what!? You insolent human······.]

[Quiet! The one that saved us all was my master. Show him
respect!]

They were at the cusp of battle where two large forces were about
to clash, yet a single person stepped forward in an unperturbed
manner. Of course, everyone’s gaze would be focused on him.
Maetel was also taken aback, so she grabbed Artpe.

“They’ve become very vigilant against us.”

“Of course, they are vigilant. However, you should be aware of

this, Maetel. You have to be confident that you are going to win
even if your opponent is vigilant. If you aren’t, you shouldn’t attack
them in the first place. You should only be vigilant if you don’t know
the identity of your opponent, or if you can’t discern their number….
You only become vigilant if you aren’t confident in your own forces.
I’m not like that.”

Artpe’s eyes were shining brightly. If a hidden Kraken made its

www.asianovel.com
 286 Report
appearance, it might be a different story. However, he had made a
thorough assessment of the players present here.

“It doesn’t matter if there are a lot of them. They can even use
whatever Artifacts they have. They can’t win against us. You know
why? We caught a Kraken that we shouldn’t have been able to kill in
this lifetime, and we’ve become incredible strong. This happens
quite often with the Demon King’s army, so you should keep this in
mind. Their plan misfires quite often.”

“Y..yes!”

Matel quietened down as she accepted Artpe’s convincing words.

He smirked as he turned his gaze. He caught sight of the Demon
and Sienna. Sienna was gripping the handle of the hammer that was
strapped to her back.

“Sienna, you should prepare yourself.”

“Yes.”

There was no need for the entire hero’s party to step forward.
Artpe and Sienna would take care of this. The two of them would be
enough. The Chef’s recipe had been pretty tight. However, as a
result, the food transformed into something more delicious compared
to the previous life’s hero!

Artpe looked defenseless as he conversed with his party members

in front of his enemies. It seemed the Demon was extremely irritated
by this dispaly. In the end, the Demon named Teana attacked first.
An evil energy shot forth!

“Death’s Baptism!”

“You dare?”

Artpe snorted as he faced the black fog created by her. It was a

www.asianovel.com
 287 Report
powerful magic that could only be used by a Demon over level 200,
but·····.

“H...how can this be….. Priest!? They told me you were a

magician!”

Her magic was extinguished in vain. It couldn’t get past the semi-
translucent barrier created in the air by Artpe. The barrier was one
of the spells he had purchased in this venture. It was the temple
priest’s spell called Holy Barrier.

Unfortunately, Sienna was walking down the road of the Warrior

Priestess, so she couldn’t learn the high rank spell that was exclusive
to the regular priest and priestess class. However, Artpe was a hero.
He could willfully ignore such restrictions. He learned the spell.

“Sienna, it’s time!”

“Understood, oppa!”

Normally, when the flow of the battle was going poorly like this, the
Demon was in charge of saying something ominous. The Demon
would utter nonsensical words in such a way that would indicate that
this wasn’t over. It was supposed to make the hero’s party feel leery.
Artpe became annoyed when his opponents alluded to the fact that
there was more to come in the future. He hated it! He just wanted
to end the Quest here! Please!

“Hoohp!”

Sienna had been prepared to receive his firm instructions. She ran
forward. It was as if she was shot out of a cannon. At first, everyone
snorted at the sight, but in the next moment, their eyes widened in
shock.

“Wait a moment, the energy emanating from that hammer….. Can

it be….”

www.asianovel.com
 288 Report
“This doesn’t make any sense. She is too young. This is
impossible. My eyes are playing tricks on me!”

“Ha-ahhhhhhhhp!”

There was a milky white energy coalesced around her hammer. It

was the most iconic skill that could be learned by a person
possessing the high rank Class of Warrior Priestess. It was the Divine
Hammer! Sienna’s unique Mana was infused with the skill. A
strange aura that was neither light or dark was formed. It was a gray
translucent aura.

However, one thing was for sure. This energy was absolutely lethal
against Demons.

“Y..you even have a high rank Class Warrior Priestess with you!?
Yes, I see now! The only human that is capable of using a magician’s
ability and a priest’’s ability at the same time…... Eeeeeek! Human, I
have an urgent business I have to attend to, so I’ll be leaving now!”

When operating in the human world, Demons had to be aware of

the possibility of running into a hero! This was why they had to learn
several important lessons before they were able to leave for the
human world.

One of the lessons was the Bluffing Skill. The Demon had to make
it seem that there was a backup plan that the hero would have to
worry about. It was a tactic used to disturb the heart of the hero.
Secondly, one had to promise the hero that they would meet once
again in the future. It would put burden on the hero’s heart. It was
called the ‘I’ll leave for now’ skill.

“You are surely a hero! I’ll leave for now, but now that I know your
identity, you are finished! Soon, there will come a day where you will
bow down to the Demon King!”

www.asianovel.com
 289 Report
[Who’s gonna bow down to whom? I’ve done that so much that I’m
fed up with it, you damned bitch!]

[D...Demon language!? Who the hell are you!]

After he was reincarnated as a hero, Artpe had put in tremendous

effort to build up the foundation of two skills. Fortunately, luck had
been with him, and he was able to perfect the two Skills. It was time
for these abilities to shine!

“Mana String!”

“In the end, you used that spell again!?”

“Koohk!?”

Several strands of Mana Strings flashed forward. They streaked

past Sienna to reach the Demon.

“Teleporta….. What the hell! I’ll use the Artifact…. This one
too!?”

The Demon had prepared for the worst case scenario. She was
able to cast her own Teleportation spell, and she possessed the
Emergency Blink Artifact. This item was supposed to used to escape
a crisis. Unfortunately for her, Artpe’s Mana String disturbed magical
energy on top of interfering with the physical world.

The magical energy she emitted was tied up, so she couldn’t
activate her spell. Moreover, he used his Read All Creation ability to
identify all her Artifacts. He either snatched or destroyed all her
Artifacts! This was only possible using Mana Strings where magical
energy and laws of nature was combined.

“Of course, it would be much easier to use a Mana Restriction

spell. It can bind a target’s Mana for a limited amount of time. Shit!”

www.asianovel.com
 290 Report
“You always complain, but you are able to accomplish everything
using your Mana Strings. Artpe is too cool!”

“Koo-ahhhhhhhhhhhhhk! Hero! What the hell did you do to me!”

She had tried to teleport, but it was completely blocked off by

Artpe’s Mana Strings. Moreover, the Mana Strings was wrapped
around her. She glared at him as she tried to manifest a different
attack spell. However, before she could do anything, Sienna reached
the Demon. She brought down her hammer.

“Ha!”

After a short shout, a bold strike impacted on the Demon. The

shock wave created sent Madelrud and all the humans nearby
tumbling backwards.

“Koohk, ggoo-ehhhhhhk!”

So how would the Demon feel after taking a direct hit? At Sienna’s
single strike, her shoulder and arm was completely crushed. Her
Mana had been disrupted before she could manifest it, and it ran
rampant in her body. She squealed like a stuck pig, and she
completely let go of her consciousness.

“H...how can this be·····.”

“We couldn’t even lay a finger on that Demon, yet he easily…....”

Until now, the merfolk had been repressed by the Demon and the
ex-Archduke Medelrud, so they were surprised by what had
happened. However, the one to feel the most surprised was
Medelrud, who had been in league with the Demon.

“H...how…. How can he easily subdue the Demon…..!?”

When Medelrud was the Archduke, the Demon had come to him as

www.asianovel.com
 291 Report
an emissary of the Demon King. She had always remained above
everyone as an overwhelmingly powerful being. At times, she
revealed to him pieces of knowledge about black magic and curse
rituals. When he saw the strange ancestral magic, he had completely
given up on resisting or manipulating her.

So who the hell were these people! This boy taunted the Demon
with a very playful tone! He also neutralized her as if she was toying
with her!

“Eh-eet. One more time······!”

“······wait a moment, Sienna. Don’t end her. Just bring her here.”

“Yes. Understood!”

Sienna was about to end the Demon by bringing her hammer down
once again. However, Artpe immediately stopped her from doing so.
She took a wide swing with her sledge hammer to push back the
group that was approaching her. Then she carried the unconscious
Demon back to Artpe.

Medelrud and the other humans shrank back. They had seen what
Sienna could do with a single strike. Since the Demon was the
strongest amongst them, they didn’t even budge an inch as they
watched Sienna retrieve the Demon.

“Artpe, why did you spare the Demon? ······is it because she’s a
woman?”

“What did I ever do to deserve suspicion every time like this…. I’ll
tell you all about it later.”

Artpe flicked Maetel’s forehead as he gave his reply. Afterwards,

his gaze headed towards the humans, who were shaking in fear.

“Let’s talk about it after we end them.”

www.asianovel.com
 292 Report
This was obvious, but there were no other hidden bosses aside
from the Demon amongst Medelrud’s party.

It was the moment when the curtain closed on a Quest that had
dragged on for a year.

www.asianovel.com
 293 Report

Chapter 75
Source: Wuxiaworld

“I…. I was merely used by the Demon named Teana.”

Medelrud’s face was crumpled. He was on his knees as he raised

both his arms into the air. This was the first words spoken by him.
Artpe nodded his head to indicate that Medelrud should keep talking.

“So?”

“In the beginning, her deal appealed to me. I wanted to become

king. However, it was a trap. For the price of earning the Demon’s
help, I had to carry out tasks for her, and each of them were
horrifying. I regretted my decision right away. However, I couldn’t
turn back….”

Artpe watched Medelrud’s miserable expression. He continued to

speak in a remorseful manner. It seemed Medelrud was a pretty
good actor. Artpe had such thoughts as he encouraged Medelrud to
talk more.

“I was in such a situation when you guys showed up to ruin

everything. The test, which we were conducting under the Demon’s
instructions, failed. On top of that, I sent an army consisting of men
absolutely loyal to me to bury you guys, yet they were wiped out.”

“At the time, I was truly dumbfounded by your actions. You really
didn’t think about the aftermath. You are truly an idiot.”

“I didn’t think anyone was capable of stopping me. After the dirty
experiments conducted by the Demon ended, I thought Diaz would
fall into my hands. However, all my plans went up in smokes. No, I
guess in a way it was an inevitability. Heroes always interfere with

www.asianovel.com
 294 Report
any work related to the Demon King’s army. Isn’t that right, hero!”

The Archdue Medelrud had been speaking calmly up until now.

However, he shouted those words as he grinded his teeth. It
seemed a sudden and unexpected feeling of resentment had surged
forth at his own predicament. This was why Artpe mocked Medelrud
to his heart’s content.

“If you knew a hero would show up, you are the retarded one for
going through with the plan.”

“I thought the heroes were already dead…. You foolish brats ran
away by spurning the protection of our kingdom. If you hadn’t run
away, things wouldn’t have turned out like this!”

“Well, we became this strong thanks to not entering the palace..”

“······you guys are merely 12 year old brats that ran away after
rejecting the protection of our kingdom….. You guys did that to
become stronger? You were able to have such thoughts at that
age?”

Medelrud’s expression turned blank at the unexpected answer.

Artpe shrugged his shoulders.

“You should continue with your story. So what? When you were
barely able to escape Diaz, was the Demon with you?”

“Kooh! I was somehow able to preserve my remaining forces…. I

planned on gaining a foothold in another country. However, at that
moment, the witch enticed once again.”

“Enticed?”

Artpe stopped speaking. He had a good idea what had transpired,

so he no longer had to hear what Medelrud had to say. There was no
way Medelrud could have been ignorant of what had gone on around

www.asianovel.com
 295 Report
him. Artpe just had to look at the state of Anaid to confirm this fact.

“Did you perhap think about conquering the mermaid kingdom of

Anaid to use the merfolk as your soldiers? Let me take it a step
further. Did you plan on using them to re-conquer Diaz? I bet you
wanted to retake the royal palace.”

“······.”

It seemed Artpe had hit the nail on the head, so Medelrud

remained silent. Artpe was baffled by this.

What the hell did he say before? He was only used by Teana?
There was no way that was true. He had known what he was getting
into from the start. The Demon and Medelrud had known each
other’s intentions from the start, and they had been in a mutually
beneficial relationship!

“So tell me again. Who’s taking advantage of whom?”

“She lied to me! I never knew the curse would work like that!”

No, Artpe really didn’t need to hear more of what Medelrud had to
say. Artpe was so disgusted that he waved his hand. Mana String
emanated from the tip of his fingers, and it cleanly severed the head
of the former Archduke Medelrud. The bastard kept spouting
disgusting excuses, and now he would be silent for eternity.

Medelrud had once been at the top of a nation, yet his end was
ignominious. However, if one considered the weight of what he had
done here, he had met a peaceful end.

“H...his lordship!”

“How dare you do that to our lord······.”

“If he is so precious to you, you should go serve him in hell.”

www.asianovel.com
 296 Report
“Koo-hahk!?”

If he faced them any longer, he thought he would lose all the faith
in humanity he had gained from conversing with the lord of Frate.
This was why Artpe severed their heads in one fell swoop.

By the sound of it, it would probably would have been better if he

hadn’t heard what they had to say. These men had cooperated with
the Demon King’s army. They weren’t worthy of being heard!

[He was able to easily kill those powerful men!]

[Amazing. We couldn’t even put up a fight against them, yet he

killed all of them with a single wave of his hand…..]

The merfolk shrank back when Artpe’s abilities were verified with
their eyes. However, Artpe hadn’t been explicitly trying to show off
his power. He snorted as he retracted his hand, and he burned the
corpses.

The kingdom of the merfolk was similar to the road. There were
places that were filled with air, and there were places that were filled
with water. Moreover, the Road of Mermaids was connected to the
entrance of the kingdom, so of course, this space was isolated from
the ocean. This was why it was possible to use fire magic here.

“All right. This eliminates the possibility of them coming back as

Undeads to haunt us later on.”

“So that is what you were worried about, Artpe…...”

Just the mention of the the Archduke Medelrud gave Artpe the
hives.

Artpe had done his best to leave no loose ends behind! He didn’t
turn back around until he meticulous searched for the remnants of
Medelrud’s forces. He made sure there wasn’t any traces of them

www.asianovel.com
 297 Report
left behind. Now it was time for him to take care of the business in
regards to the Demon….

[Master.]

He was about to continue his work when he was interrupted. Of

course, it was Sherryl. She was like a dog waiting for an order from
her master. He couldn’t ignore her, so Artpe gave her instrutions
first.

[All the evil energy within the kingdom was eliminated, so you guys
take care of the rest. Our Quest is completely over now. There is no
reason why it’ll affect you guys any more.]

[I...I understand, master.]

Sherryl had been very nervous. She had thought they would have
to face off against the combined might of the Demon and the
humans. However, everything ended quickly thanks to Artpe and
Sienna. She was a little bit dazed, but she was able to quickly assess
the situation. She quickly gave orders to the merfolk.

[Go to the test site, 1st battalion! The Curse is gone, but I’m sure
there are still a lot of merfolk imprisoned there! The 2nd battalion
shall act as the emergency security force. I want you to make sure
the civilians within the kingdom are safe! …..I also want the 3rd and
4th battalion to join them.! Go before it is too late!]

[Understood, princess!]

[We will follow your orders!]

Mmm. As expected, her dominion over the merfolk was too

absolute when one considered the fact that she was the 37th
princess. Artpe slowly started question what happened to the other
36 princes and princesses. The king of the merfolk had ruled this land
before the invasion of the humans. Artpe wondered what had

www.asianovel.com
 298 Report
happened to him.

[They are all dead.]

After she instructed her underlings, she had returned to Artpe.

Sherryl’s answer to his question was truly shocking.

[What did you just say?]

[They were fed to the Kraken. The royal family possessed the most
Mana and high rank potential….. Medelrud and his group wanted to
cast the Demonification curse on the Kraken, who was already
suffering under the curse of madness. They were all fed to the
Kraken.]

Even if he didn’t hear about it, it was obvious as to what had

happened afterwards. Still, he felt the need to ask the question. He
asked with a bitter expression on his face.

[So you are the last scion? You possessed the most potential, so
you were the medium they were going to tie the curse together in
the Kraken?]

[······I guess that is one way to look at it. The humans wanted
complete dominion over the kingdom, so they weren’t going to leave
behind any variables like the royal family. Even if we weren’t
sacrificed in the experiment, they would have used some other
method to get rid of the royal family······.]

Since the 37th princess Sherryl would tie the curse together within
the Kraken, she was spared for couple more days, and she was safely
rescued by Artpe before she died. When the merfolk were freed from
the curse, they were relieved that a member of the royal family had
survived, and they were following her….

Even if there was a preposterous human standing behind her, they

had no choice but to follow her.

www.asianovel.com
 299 Report
‘I should have known it would turn out like this.’

Since she was the 37th princess, he had thought there was no way
she would have a path to the throne. Artpe was foolish for having
such thoughts. Who cares if she was low on the totem pole in
succeeding the throne? If everyone was dead, her turn would come!
Somehow, Artpe knew what she was going to say next.

[That is why······ Master.]

As if to drive home his worry, Sherryl’s eyebrows shook, and she

lowered her head.

[When we recovered the kingdom, I became the representative of

our kingdom. The kingdom will belong to master. This is something I
should tell you after I ascend to the throne. However, I thought it
would be better if you knew this beforehand…..]

Artpe was a human that had saved her life. At the same time, he
had easily returned the kingdom to her care. It was something the
merfolk had considered to be an impossible task. Of course, this was
the natural progression of the events.

If he thought about it, it was truly ironic. Medelrud had been

chased out of Diaz, and he pulled off all kinds of shenanigans with
the Demon to gain possession of the mermaid kingdom. Artpe
gained what they had wanted by defeating them!

[You just regained your kingdom, yet you are giving it all to me.
Are you sure you are fine with this?]

Artpe let out a sigh as he asked the question. However, Sherryl

answered back with an unwavering voice.

[We are determined to see this through. Master, you killed the evil
men, who tried to dominate our kingdom through force and fear. You
also released us from the curse. The merfolk must repay our debt.

www.asianovel.com
 300 Report
Even if you weren’t my master, you would have become the ruler of
our kingdom in the end.]

Her words were flowing out naturally like water, but it wasn’t as if
Sherryl looked completely thrilled about it. How could she enjoy
handing over her kingdom to a human? Still, it was much better than
being ruled by Medelrud. This fact gave her comfort.

Artpe was flabbergasted, so he asked her a question.

[Who the hell taught you to repay a debt no matter what?]

[It is an instinct for the merfolk. We had to find a way to survive in

this harsh ocean, and it is an ancestral wisdom that was ingrained
within our body.]

[Let us say you trust this wisdom, and you follow me until the end.
What if I suddenly lose my mind someday? What if I ruin the
kingdom like Medelrud?]

At that moment, the light in Sherryl’s eyes shook. However, she

immediately fixed her expression before answering him.

[Master won’t do such a thing.]

[You became a little bit worried by my words.]

[······that is true.]

[How the hell is that wisdom? You are just being idiotically
stubborn!]

[But······.]

When Sherryl looked at him with a worried expression, Artpe let

out a laugh once again. Before Medelrud invaded the kingdom, the
merfolk had never had any meaningful interactions with the humans.
This was why Sherryl was still unable to judge the humans. This was

www.asianovel.com
 301 Report
why this single phrase from Artpe worried her.

He thought her innocence was very cute. He didn’t show any

outward signs of what he was thinking, yet Maetel was like a wraith
as she moved in to pinch his cheek. He was terrified of Maetel, so he
quickly erased such thoughts. He gave Sherryl instructions.

[Do you remember the reason why I entered the Road of

Mermaids?]

[I do. Master wanted to use it to go to Aedia.]

[That’s right. From the beginning, I only wanted one thing from
you. I don’t need you, and I don’t want your kingdom. I’m fine with
you just guiding me to Aedia. You don’t even have to follow me. It is
sufficient to send a subordinate in your stead to guide us.]

[What······?]

The light within Sherryl’s eyes shook. He wondered if she wanted

him to explain it again, because she hadn’t understood what he
meant by his words. It seemed that wasn’t the case.

[Master…. Are you rejecting me?]

After a brief silence, Sherryl spoke. For some reason, her cheeks
were puffed out. Artpe didn’t know the reason behind her reaction,
so he was baffled by it. He replied to her.

[No. It isn’t as if I don’t like you. However, I don’t want to

unnecessarily make trouble for you when you have to rule over Anaid
from now on.]

[I’ve already solemnly promised everything that I am to you,

master. So why are you trying to put a stain on my promise?]

[I’m not going to coerce you into doing anything you don’t want to

www.asianovel.com
 302 Report
do. That is what I’m trying to say right now!]

[You don’t have to take my feeling into account. I want to repay

my debt as an honorable mermaid. I want to repay the favor to a
worthy master!]

Mmmm. This was giving him a headache. He took back his

previous thought that said merfolk possessed intelligence on par with
the humans. These guys were idiots!

[Nyaa.]

“Huh?”

‘It isn’t as if I don’t like you, and I’m not saying you are annoying
either. I’m not trying to insult you now. I just want to suggest the
best path forward for you and your kingdom. I still have a whole life
in front of me, and I can’t be tied down by this kingdom.’

He was about to say this to Sherryl. However, Roa, who had been
sleeping soundly after her feast, opened her eyes wide.

“You were sleeping well up until now, so what’s up?”

[Nyaa, nyaa-nyaa-ah. Nyaa-ha-nyaa!]

After she squeezed out of Artpe’s arms, Roa’s butt started to

wiggle by itself. This was obvious, but she only displayed such
reaction when she detected a curse or an evil energy. She had
already eaten all the evil energy within the kingdom, yet she was
showing such a reaction. This was why it was impossible for him to
comprehend what was going on.

[Nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa? Nyaa nyaa-ah, nyaa-oooooh-nyaa.!]

Roa was willing and kind enough to explain it to her owner. Her
butt and tail was wiggled back and forth as she did so. It was as if

www.asianovel.com
 303 Report
she was couldn’t wait to dash out.

“An energy that hadn’t been here before has suddenly shown up?
You think it is as delicious as the curse within the Kraken?”

[Nyaaa!]

[Koo-goo-ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

[R...run away······!]

[Ggoo-ahhhhhhhk!]

When Roa gave a fierce nod in confirmation, a horrifying roar rang

out at the same time as the scream of the merfolk. Sherryl’s face
turned pale when she heard the sound. She yelled out in alarm.

[M...my god….. Our brief absence caused the ancient temple to

show up!]

Artpe had a rough idea what her answer would be, but he couldn’t
help himself from asking the question.

[What is the ancient temple?]

[It is where the horrific beasts of the ocean was sealed. The Anaid
kingdom exists to protect the seal! We diligently rotated guards to
protect the seal. However, we weren’t able to protect it for over a
week, because we were invaded by the humans. In the end, the seal
is….!]

[Yes. I see.]

He let out a benevolent smile at Sherryl’s reply, and he nodded his

head. However, he was cussing up a storm inside.

Of course, his Quest wouldn’t end so easily! He should have

anticipated this when he was able to easily take care of the Demon

www.asianovel.com
 304 Report
and the humans!

The hero’s tough destiny had brought out something they

shouldn’t have encountered! Their destiny had called out even the
ancient monsters!

www.asianovel.com
 305 Report

Chapter 76
Source: Wuxiaworld

In his past life, the hero never went into the ocean. By the look of
it, it didn’t seem Maetel was scared of water, and she didn’t seem
particularly averse to the ocean.

However, the magician joined up with the hero’s party after the
war with the Demon race began. The hero’s party wouldn’t have
been able to enter the ocean until the magician joined the party.
Moreover, they didn’t have the time to leisurely explore the ocean
after the magician joined the party. This was the most rational
explanation.

‘Also, the Demon King’s army hadn’t paid attention to this place
either…..’

He never expected an ancient temple to exist within the ocean.

When everyone became easygoing and inattentive after the death of
the Demon King, this place would have suddenly been discovered,
and it would have probably driven the world into fear once again.
This place was set up like a hidden boss!

[Nyaa-ah, Nyaa-ah-ah-ah. Nyaa-ooh-ooh.]

“It isn’t as strong as I’m making it out to be? All right. I’ll trust in
your words.”

After he received Roa’s opinion on this matter, Artpe immediately

turned to look at this party. He gave them instructions.

“I want the two of you to go ahead of me, and I want you to stall
them. I’ll follow behind you soon with Roa.”

www.asianovel.com
 306 Report
[Nyaa!? Nyaa nyaa! Nyaa-nyaa-nyaa-nyaa-ah!]

“I’ll be there soon, so hold tight.”

“Yes, I understand!”

“You have to come as soon as possible, oppa!”

Matel and Sienna unhesitatingly nodded their heads, and they

immediately ran forward. He didn’t need to tell them where to go.
After the seal was broken, the ancient temple was letting out a
terrifying amount of energy. It was as if it was inviting outsiders to
search it out.

[Master, are you going to help us!?]

[You should gather all the merfolk, and you guys should stay back.
You guys don’t have the power to block what is to come.]

[Master······ I understand.]

Sherryl’s expression was a 50/50 mixture of thankfulness and

indignation. She nodded her head as she retreated towards the
back. It was a good sign. She was able to assess and accept her own
shortcomings. It was something truly difficult for one to do. If she
could do this consistently, she would be worthy of ruling over the
merfolk.

[Nyaa-ahhhhhh······.]

“Just be a little bit more patient, Roa. This won’t take long.”

The reason why Artpe hadn’t left with his party members was quite
simple. He still had someone he had to attend to.

“Hey. Get up.”

“Koohk!? Koo-ooooooh-ahk!”

www.asianovel.com
 307 Report
The Demon had fainted after taking a thorough beating from
Sienna. Artpe violently woke her up. The Demon named Teana tried
to attack Artpe as soon as she woke up. However, he had readied
several dozen Mana Strings. She was immediately thrown to the
ground.

“Ggoohk, ggoo-roo-roohk!”

“If you tell me what I want, I’ll spare you. This is a promise.”

“Koo-ooh-hahk! Ggoooooooohk!”

She couldn't move her body no matter how much she struggled. In
the end, she realized the only body part she could move freely was
her mouth. She glared at him with cursed-filled eyes. She opened
her mouth.

“Koohk. You are being magnanimous, because you are a hero?

Ridiculous!”

“I’m just saying we should make a deal. For the price of

guaranteeing your life, you should feel motivated to talk to me.”

“What······?”

She never expected such words to come out from a hero, so she
had a dumbfounded expression on her face. Artpe didn’t give her the
opportunity to think too much on it. He immediately asked her a
question.

“Who’s giving you orders?”

“Why would you ask such a useless question? The answer is

obvious. He is the Demon King, who possesses peerless nobility and
magical energy…...”

“Stop lying to me.”

www.asianovel.com
 308 Report
He brushed aside Teana’s words. A truly crafty light flashed within
his purple eyes.

There was nothing that could stay hidden in this world when faced
with his eyes.

“You don’t have a collar around your neck.”

“Koohk!?”

When she heard his words, the Demon’s eyes widened. This was
one of the two reasons why he had spared the Demon. She was a
Demon that wasn’t under the fetters of the Absolute Control. It was
as if time paused for a brief moment. Artpe continued to speak.

“The Demon King does not trust the Demons under his command,
so he uses his Absolute Control no matter what. You are a Demon
dispatched to the human world, yet he didn’t put his fetters over
you? You should come up with a more believable lie. Who is it? Who
is ordering the Demons away from the eyes of the Demon King?”

“T...that…. H...how did…..”

Teana stiffened at his words. She faced his unwavering eyes, and
her body escaped from the control of her will. Her body started to
shake. Blood was flowing from the Mana Strings threaded through
her body, yet she was barely cognizant of the pain.

“H...Ho….How….? You...you! Are you a Demon? You are a

Demon! You have to be!”

“I’m the one that is asking the questions. ….are you going to give
me an answer?”

Artpe’s words were soft, but his attitude wasn’t tranquil at all.
Teana had thought Artpe was merely a hero that was very
outstanding compared to his age. Currently, he felt like a god-like

www.asianovel.com
 309 Report
existence, who could see right through her. She was having a hard
time breathing.

“N...no. I can’t….I can’t tell you anything. I’m following the orders
of his majesty, the Demon King. Yes! Hero, you are merely a human
boy! What would you know about any of this!”

“You should think hard on it, Teana.”

Artpe raised one hand. A massive amount of magical energy was

put into the Mana Strings, and they were packed tightly to form a
transparent dagger.

“You aren’t fettered by the Absolute Control, so you are able to

talk. Isn’t that right? You are free. You can choose between life or
death. It is up to you.”

“N...nope…. I won’t. I’m afraid. I can’t talk. I can’t talk. You don’t
know, hero. You know nothing.”

Since he didn’t know, he wanted to learn through her.

She said she won’t say anything, and he had no way of forcing it
out of her.

However, he did figure out one thing. This woman was about to
face death right now, yet she was much more worried about
‘someone else’s wrath’ if she opened her mouth.

“All right. I have no choice, since you won’t talk. In truth, it isn’t
as if anything would have changed if I found out his name.”

“What······?”

Artpe gave up on interrogating her. He let go of the sharp Mana

Strings he had brought out. Teana was puzzled by his action, but her
puzzlement soon turned into fear. She watched as a black cat

www.asianovel.com
 310 Report
stepped forward instead of Artpe.

[Nyaa-ah-ah.]

“Ah, no.”

When faced with Roa, Teana finally realized what kind of power
was hidden within the cat. In a flash, her fear spread through her
body like a wildfire. It dominated her entire body.

“Roa, this is an experiment. It is a very important experiment. You

know what to do?”

[Nyaa-ah.]

“No. I’m not doing this, because I like Etna. I don’t want to fight
when it is unnecessary.”

[Nyaa-ah, nyaa-nyaa-ah? Nyaa-ooh-ah!]

“You are being noisy. It isn’t like that. Do you want me to get
beaten to death by Maetel?”

Even as she heard the affectionate dialogue between the master

and servant, Teana’s body started to shake from fear. She used all
her strength to move her body, but there was no way she would be
able to escape this. Artpe’s smile became twisted when he saw what
she was trying to do.

“You guys experimented on humans. I want to conducts a similar

experiment. However, I can only conduct this experiment on
Demons.”

“No. Don’t do it. I beg of you, hero. Just kill me. Please. You can’t
do this.”

“All right. Shut up.”

www.asianovel.com
 311 Report
Artpe smirked as he pushed Roa forward. Roa looked annoyed, but
she obliged by opening her mouth.

[Nyaaaaaaah.]

As a Demon, Teana was born with a demonic gene. In a flash, the

demonic gene escaped the confines of her body, and Roa’s mouth
started to suck it out.

“Ggooh-ahhhhhhhhhhhhk!”

Teana’s ghastly scream filled the entire square. The merfolk had
been busily moving around, because of the unbound ancient temple.
The horrifying scream brought all of them to a halt as their bodies
shuddered.

“Mmm. I don’t think you got all of it.”

[Nyaa-ah?]

“Nope. You should suck it all out. You should also monitor what
changes occurs to her body and mind during this process.”

“Ggoo-roo-roo-roo-ggoo-ahhhk!”

Teana’s screams were getting louder as time passed. However,

Artpe and Roa showed no signs of stopping it. Roa used all her might
to suck it all out, and in the process, Artpe tinkered with Teana’s
body. He tried to fix her circuit.

It wasn’t as if his actions were fruitless. He was able to modify a

portion of how she was wired through his will, but that wasn’t
enough. It wasn’t easy to change the Record of her race.

“Ggoo-ahk! Ggooooahk! Kahk, Ggah-goo-goo-goohk!”

The demonification curse had tried to modify the body of Sienna.

He was attempting something that was on a different level. He was

www.asianovel.com
 312 Report
extracting the demonic gene from a pure-bred Demon, and he was
trying to create a new race. If such a task was easy, Artpe would
have been a god-like being instead of a human.

He just needed to gain a small hint from this. That would be

enough.

“Ah. As expected, I can’t do it yet.”

[Nyaa.]

“No. We still earned a significant amount of Record.”

“Hoohk. Ggoo-oohk…..”

How long had it been? Teana’s screams seemed like it would

never end, but her screams finally lessened in volume. She wasn’t
dead, but she was very close to being dead.

Her skin was dyed blue, and her luscious hair had shriveled to
resemble roots of green onions. She was barely gasping out her
breathe. This was the only evidence that she was alive. She no
longer had tears to shed, so blood was flowing out from her eyes. It
was hard to tell if she had her eyes opened or closed.

“I...I’ll….I’ll kill….you…...!”

It seemed she still had enough energy to spit out those venomous
words. Still, Roa had sucked out all her demonic gene, so nothing
was left.

Artpe spoke.

“How do you like experiencing this for yourself? You probably now
have some idea as to how shitty your actions were. Isn’t that right?”

“You aren’t a hero…. You are more like a Demon…..!”

www.asianovel.com
 313 Report
“As expected, we are cut from the same cloth, so I can’t hide it.
Yes, I think so too.”

Teana’s words were filled with venom, but Artpe acknowledged her
words with a cold smile on his face

Of course, not all Demons were evil. However, they lost their
innocence and purity over the course of their lives. In the end, they
fell to become degenerates. This was why it was amazing to see
Etna, who was able to keep her warm heart until the end. This was
why he felt great pity for her.

“I was born as a hero, so I was trying to act like a hero. However, it

was as I had suspected. I can’t follow the road of a traditional hero.
On the other hand, Maetel looked too good in the role, and I couldn’t
just leave her alone….. I decided to do what works for me, while I
support her. What do you think? Isn’t the role distribution between
us pretty great?”

“Die······!”

She was at death’s door, and she yelled out those words with the
last strength she possessed.

It was a trigger for a curse. It was the worst kind of curse. It was a
curse casted at the expense of one’s life and soul. The curse twisted
the destiny of the cursed closer towards death. It was a curse that
one would suffer once or twice if one lived amongst the frontlines.
The only difference was that the purity of the curse was ridiculous
high.

[Nyaa!]

Of course, her final curse was merely a tasty snack for Roa. Artpe
stroked her head. Teana let out a hollow laugh when her curse was
blocked. She had made the curse by squeezing her soul, yet it was
all in vain.

www.asianovel.com
 314 Report
Ah ah. He was an opponent she couldn’t beat from the start. Only
he could win against this vicious hero. Even he might not…….

“Your majesty······!”

It was the last of the last moments for her, and she finally let out
the final words befitting an extra. Teana had been the dark secret
behind the Archduke’s faction, who had shaken up Diaz and the
ocean. This was how her life was lost.

Roa let out a small cry as she hopped down onto her body. All the
magical energy holding her body together was gone, so her corpse
turned into dust. The only thing left behind was what looked to be a
spell book.

“What the hell? This isn’t a spell book. It is a genuine grimoire.”

In fact, he had been searching for a suitable book he could use as a

personal spell book once he acquired an excellent ink called the
Kraken's Ink. As it so happens, he had come across this book. Of
course, it was a grimoire that was already inscribed with content. It
would be a bit troublesome to modify it, but with Artpe’s ability…...

“······ah.”

A cold smile formed on Artpe’s lips as he looked through the

grimoire.

Yes. That’s right. If he thought about what this woman did in the
human world, the content of the book was obvious. He no longer
needed to delve deeper into the grimoire. He put it away.

[Nyaaaaa.]

“No. It is mine.”

[Nyaa.]

www.asianovel.com
 315 Report
She hmmphed as she sulked. Roa tapped Artpe’s arm with her tail.
Artpe petted her as he picked her up, and he turned around. Sherryl
was still waiting for him at the same spot.

[Master······.]

All kinds emotions were expressed on her face as she stared at

him. Artpe was truly embarrassed, so he scratched his head.

“What is it? Did you witness everything? Now that you know what
kind of human I am, this should go fast. You shouldn’t serve a
master like me. You should just focus on ruling your country. Ah. As
a last request, you should forget about what happened right now.”

[Thank you, master.]

“······ehng?”

Wait a moment…. What did she say? He heard words that should
have never come out of her mouth. Was he mistaken?

“What did you just say?”

He was taken aback, so he asked the question in reply. Sherryl

took short steps towards him. She grabbed both his hands as she
spoke.

[If it is for you, I will do anything. You became the representative

of the merfolk, and you expressed our rage. You punished our
enemy the ‘right’ way. Every merfolk of this kingdom will remember
your benevolence.]

“Mmmm······ Uh·····.”

What was the right way? What was she talking about? She
seemed to have interpreted his actions in a slightly weird way.
Moreover, it seemed the misunderstanding was too deep to undo all

www.asianovel.com
 316 Report
of this.

Artpe wondered what he had to say to this dumb fish, but he

quickly gave up on that train of thought.

“I’m going to go to the temple for now!”

[I will wait for you here, master. Please come back safely!]

He knew something was wrong with Sherryl’s words, which was full
of loyalty, but he decided to go to his other party members with Roa
for now. An unknown that had never revealed itself in his past life
was waiting for him.

www.asianovel.com
 317 Report

Chapter 77
Source: Wuxiaworld

[Goo-goo-ohhhhhhh!]

[Koohk. This region is falling apart! Everyone run away! Activate

the defensive magic!]

[Currently, the defensive magic….. It doesn’t work!? The

defensive magic can’t be activated!]

[I knew it would be like this when they invaded us.]

[My god. All the Mana is being sucked into the temple!]

The ancient temple was accessible through the underwater tunnel

that had been bore through the ocean floor. It was only accessible
through the kingdom of the merfolks, so it was understandable as to
why the true nature of this place hadn’t been revealed in his previous
life.

The only problem right now was the fact that the merfolk were
unable to take control of the situation. The situation was akin to a
powder keg that could detonate at any moment, and it could put the
entirety of the ocean in danger.

[What about the human party!?]

[They went in, but they haven’t returned. They might already be
dead…..]

When Artpe arrived at the site, the situation had already digressed
into the worst case scenario. Artpe pushed asided the merfolk as he
approached the underground tunnel, which was letting out copious
amount of evil energy.

www.asianovel.com
 318 Report
[Get out of my way.]

[Huh. It’s the princess’ master······.]

[Shh! Be careful with your words!]

Maetel and Sienna had already entered the temple. The merfolk
had stayed outside as guards. They were trying to make sure none
of the creatures within the temple exited the temple. They were
busily moving around setting up defensive measures that had been
prepared beforehand in case of emergency. They tried to activate
traps, but the temple was sucking in Mana from the surrounding.
This was why none of their measures were working properly.

[What the hell is this? None of these are working properly. When
were these made!]

[I...I just know that it has been over several hundred years.]

[Of course, they would become defunct after such a long period of
time······. There is nothing you guys can accomplish by staying here.
I want everyone to back off.]

[But······.]

[Back off!]

The merfolk could only bite their lips when confronted with Artpe’s
harsh order. Artpe clicked his tongue as he asked Roa a question.

“Can you eat all the Mana here?”

[Nyaaaaaaa!]

She didn't even reply to her master’s words. She immediately

opened her mouth, and she started eating the energy within the
temple. However, she was unable to eat all the energy being emitted
by the temple. She could only absorb twisted energy, negative

www.asianovel.com
 319 Report
energy and energy with intense emotions infused within it.

Her efforts were enough to calm down the quakes occurring in this
region. However, if the temple’s tunnel was left alone, it would bring
down the Anaid kingdom. Artpe sighed as he put down Roa.

“We will go at full speed from now on. I want you to eat everything
you are able to.”

[Nyaa!]

Roa gave a fierce reply, and her body immediately changed into
black fog. She charged into the tunnel. Of course, Artpe followed
behind her.

This was obvious,but the ancient temple and the underwater

tunnel was outside the influence of the Road of Mermaids. Artpe
wasn’t good at swimming, However, he knew how to move through
the water. He just had to activate the Hyper Rubbing within the
water to cause a vibration!

[Nyaaaaaaahng!]

“I’ll feed you everything within this temple, so don’t worry about it.
However, we have to join up with our party before we can do that.”

[Nyaa.]

As they traversed the tunnel, they encountered numerous corpses

of monsters strewn about. It was terrifying, but these creatures
looked to have originally been merfolks. They were just much larger
in size than a normal merman, and they possessed magical energy
that was dyed with evil.

“These merfolk weren’t part of the Anaid kingdom…. I see.”

There were two possibilities. Either they were combatants from

www.asianovel.com
 320 Report
elsewhere or they used to be part of the merfolk population. Maybe
the ancient temple was sealed after the mermaid kingdom was
established.

So who was the subject of this seal? Was it done by the merfolk
that established this kingdom? Somehow, he had a hunch that this
wasn’t the case. The scenario was a bit different, but it felt as if he
had experienced something similar in the past….. Artpe was deep in
thought, but Roa woke him up from his revery.

[Nyaa! Nyaa!]

“Yes, yes. We’ll pick up the pace. Anyways, they seemed to have
resolved everything really quickly. They just zoomed past this
place.”

Artpe was well aware as to how strong Maetel and Sienna was.
Still, he had been conservative in his judgement. He had traversed
through the underwater tunnel, and by the time he arrived at the
entrance of the ancient temple, he had seen the corpses of several
hundred creatures. They were all high level monsters that exceeded
level 210 or 220. This wasn’t something one could do, because one
was strong. As expected, they could probably just charge towards
the Demon world…..

[Nyaa!]

Roa called Artpe once again. Artpe raised his head, and he took in
the underwater landscape. He replied in a low voice.

“Yes, I see it too.”

[Nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa!]

There were truly large fragments of a boulder strewn about near

the entrance to the temple. It seemed the boulder had acted as a
seal for the temple. Artpe spoke to Roa, who was busy eating.

www.asianovel.com
 321 Report
“You have to pick up everything, and you have to give it back to
me later. All right?”

[Nyaa, nyaa nyaa-ah······.]

She had been cheerfully eating everything, but he had asked her
to throw up everything later. Those words really dampened Roa’s
appetite. However, her master had already fed her truly delicious
things before, so she had no choice She clicked her tongue as she
ate the boulder that had sealed the temple. She didn’t leave a
pebble behind. She ate everything.

[ Nyaa!]

“You ate it all? Good. Let’s go. We don’t have far to go.”

After they passed the entrance to the temple, there were pillars
and hallways decorated with enormous stones and gems. As he
traveled faster, the Mana of his party members became vivid. It was
as if he could almost grasp it with his hands.

Even if their enemies were strong and fast, Artpe was able to catch
up without getting into a single battle. Soon, he was close enough to
hear the battle being conducted by Sienna and Maetel.

“Hoohp!”

[Koo-gahhhhhhh!]

[Cursed beings! Those that oppressed and caged us….!]

“Hahhhht!”

The monsters had the lower body of a fish, so they were able to
swim freely through water. Maetel and Sienna didn’t budge an inch
as they fought the monsters. No, it was apt to say they were
overpowering the monsters.

www.asianovel.com
 322 Report
“Hahp!”

[Koo-hahk!]

“Hoo-ahp. Unni get out the way!”

“Kyahhhk!?”

Thanks to the boots acquired from the Kraken, Maetel was able to
move freely under water. She was able to dominate her foes. Sienna
couldn’t move as fast as Maetel, but she was able to kill all her
enemies with a single powerful blow. Of course, this was possible
thanks to the gauntlet she acquired from the Kraken.

[Dark Blue Ocean Spirit’s Blessed Boots +3]

[It is a new Artifact created by Reinforcing the Kraken’s Soul Boots

three times. It allows the user to walk on top of water. Moreover, it
allows the user to freely and quickly move around under water. Just
by wearing this item the user’s resistance to water and ice type
attack increases. It amplifies strength and magical energy if the user
is fighting underwater.]

[Dark Blue Ocean Spirit’s Blessed Gauntlet +3]

[It is a new Artifact created by Reinforcing the Kraken’s Soul

Gauntlet three times. It has the ability to pull and store the ambient
Mana in nature. The ability to store Mana is much greater
underwater. The stored Mana changes form through the blessing,
and it is imbued on the equipped weapon. It rapidly increases the
weight, durability and magical energy of the weapon.]

“Dieeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!”

[Koo-hahhhhhk!]

Sienna’s sledge hammer was already large, but it grew further in

size thanks to the power of the gauntlet. She threw the hammer.

www.asianovel.com
 323 Report
Since the hammer possessed properties of water, there was no
resistance from the water. It destroyed a whole region before flying
back into Sienna’s hands.

He never knew one could use the short range type skill called the
Weapon Boomerang in such a horrifying manner. It was only a
common low rank skill. Artpe gave up on thinking on the subject. He
approached them.

“Oppa!”

“Artpe!”

Sienna and Maetel had just cleared the area. They greeted him
with bright smiles on their faces. Of course, Roa was busy looting
and sucking out the evil energy from the corpses created by the two
girls.

“Artpe, what happened to that female Demon?”

“I killed her.”

“Yes. All right.”

He thought she would ask why he would kill a Demon he had

already saved once. He had expected her to ask about the manner
in which the Demon had died. However, Maetel just nodded her
hand, and she grasped Artpe’s hand. That was it.

“Anyways, you should look at that. The merfolk that are showing
up here are a bit strange, Artpe.”

“Aren’t they like Demons?”

“······yes.”

It was as if he was reading the words within her heart. Maetel

weakly nodded her head at Artpe’s words. The evil energy and the

www.asianovel.com
 324 Report
cunning nature of these monsters reminded her of the Demons she
fought at the auction house. They were too similar.

“If the demonification experiments against the merfolk had

succeeded, I think the result would have been like this.”

“If it succeeded, it probably would be backward compatible. There

is a reason why it is called the ancient temple. These merfolk are of a
different breed than the merfolk of the Anaid kingdom. I’m not sure
if they were changed or they were always different like this…...”

Maybe, it wasn’t a coincidence that Teana chose to experiment on

the merfolk after the humans. It was possible that she hadn’t known
about the ancient temple. However, it was more likely that she had
captured all the merfolk of this kingdom to release the seal over the
temple.

‘Of course, I’m only talking about possibilities….. The situation is a

bit too coincidental.’

If he traversed the temple to reach the end, he’ll find his answer.
He might find a secret of the merfolk or he might find the being that
sealed these merfolk. Maybe, he might find a connection to the
Demon race.

The only problem was that the temple was bigger than he thought.
His party was somewhat used to exploring large Dungeons now. In
the past, they had entered a Dungeons with a light heart, yet they
had come out with heavy luggages numerous times!

“Please don’t let this take one year….. Hoo. Let’s head in for
now.”

“Artpe, what are we going to do if we get hungry? We are

underwater!”

Maetel was more afraid of the starving beggars fighting within her

www.asianovel.com
 325 Report
stomach than an invasion by a large Demonic army. When she
suddenly realized this fact, she became frightened. When she asked
her question, Artpe could only answer her in a benevolent manner.

“Did you forget that we have the Kraken’s corpse? If it is just the
three of us, there is enough for us to survive for 5 years. Don’t worry
about it.”

[Nyaa?]

“Yes, that’s right.”

“Kraken’s corpse…. I want to eat it! I’m hungry!”

“No, we have to go a little bit further.”

“Let’s go right now! Immediately!”

The impudent Greed Beast had busily ate curses up until now, yet
she was covetous of what the humans had to eat. Then there was
the gluttonous hero. She didn’t care if the giant squid was used for
the demonification experiment. She only cared if fit was tasty or not.

“Hoo-hee. I’m glad you are ok, oppa.”

“Sienna······ Thank you.”

Sienna calmly greeted him with a bright smile. Sienna was Artpe’s
saving grace. He stroked her head as he spoke.

“All right. Let’s loot everything here too.”

The hero’s party had cleared numerous Dungeons in the past.

Their abilities were truly astonishing.

The temple was so large that it made one wonder if this place was
really built by the merfolk. They continued to advance, and they
ruthlessly cut down any evil merfolk that attacked the party. As if to

www.asianovel.com
 326 Report
break up the monotony, there were traps and curses interspersed in
between. They crushed or ate everything in their path, and the party
advanced without a hitch.

It wasn’t just the size of the place or the difficulty of the monsters.
It was such a harsh environment that a level 200 high class party
would have given up on this place after a week.

Since they were deep underwater, there was considerable amount

of pressure on their bodies, and they had to constantly have the
Underwater Breathing magic activated. The most critical factor was
the fact that a Dungeon Merchant couldn’t appear in this place.
There was no way they could purchase food here.

[Nyaa! Nyaa nyaa nyaa?]

“All right. It is clean. This guy had a poison that kills anyone that
consumes its flesh. The poison would have caused high fever and
diarrhea before it ultimately causing death. Now it is a good source
of protein.”

“Ya-ho! It’s time to eat!”

Since the Greed Beast Roa was able to absorb all the negative
energy, the hero’s party was able to acquire provisions from the
monsters they fought.

“Mmm. It’s tasty. This taste like shrimps.”

“Oppa, the ocean is really great! It is full of tasty things!”

“······I’m the sinner. I’m the one.”

[Nyaa-oooh, nyaa-ah!]

In front of hunger, they didn’t discriminate in eating human-like

monsters. Normally, they would eat the Kraken, but when they got

www.asianovel.com
 327 Report
sick of eating the Kraken, they laid their hands on the merfolk. Even
if they were uncomfortable with the upper half of the body, a
merman’s lower body was that of a fish. The lower body stayed in
the form of a fish, and they didn’t feel any guilt since it tasted like
seafood.

“Artpe, I don’t like it boiled or steamed. I want to roast it.”

“Even if we try to roast it, it’ll become boiled. Don’t complain. Just
eat.”

“What if I give Artpe a kiss instead?”

“You can’t.”

“Heeng. Why didn’t that work?”

This was how Artpe’s party arrived at the center of the temple
without a hitch.

At that point, two months had passed since they entered the
ocean.

www.asianovel.com
 328 Report

Chapter 78
Source: Wuxiaworld

For the past two months, they slept, ate and did business in turns.
They used the rest of their time to tirelessly advance through the
ancient temple. The ancient temple was longer and deeper than any
Dungeon they had gone through. On the other hand, the party had
grown so much that their martial prowess couldn’t be compared to
before.

They were rising in level as they fought the ancient merfolk. Even
though the merfolk’s levels also rose steadily, it didn’t slow down the
speed of their advance through the temple.

“Oohp. The water is heavy.”

“Oppa~”

At some point, the party realized that the temple’s hallway had
narrowed. They realized the atmosphere within the temple had
changed.

“Artpe, our surrounding became darker.”

“The Mana’s property has changed….. The truly dangerous beings

will come out now. You should be on your toes.”

Once one enters the deep ocean, it’s a place where sunlight
doesn’t reach. The only light that illuminated the surrounding was
the Mana infused within the ocean water. As the properties of Mana
changed, the light naturally changed in strength and chromaticity. It
also meant that the abilities of the monsters changed depending on
where they lived!

www.asianovel.com
 329 Report
[Nyaaaaaaa.]

“You are very drunk on the energy.”

If one had to pick a member of Artpe’s party, who had grown the
most in the past two month, it would have have to be Roa. She was
born as the Greed Beast, and her growth was dependent on what she
ate. After being born, she had been traversing on the silk road up
until now. However, the ancient temple exceeded anything she had
come across before.

“As we travel further inward, the evil energy is being upgraded into
becoming demonic in nature, so this result is to be expected.
But…..”

[Nyaa, nyaa-oooooh.]

Roa was currently at level 222. Sienna possessed the lowest level
amongst Artpe’s party at level 235. This show how ridiculously fast
Roa had grown. Of course, Maetel possessed the highest level at
246. Artpe was close behind her at level 245.

‘It’s incredibly hard for humans over level 200 to develop further.
Every one of us were able to increase our levels in just two days.
This is why a hero’s ability is labeled to be the best. Even the chef
would be surprised by it.’

At this point, Artpe was sure of one thing. Maetel’s Innate ability of
Acceleration was being shared by the party.

If not, he couldn’t explain why Sienna and he was growing at

comparable speed as Maetel!

“Hmmm······.”

“What is it, Artpe? Even if I am pretty, I’ll get embarrassed if you

stare at me like that.”

www.asianovel.com
 330 Report
“You are becoming more shameless.”

“It’s because I take after you, Artpe! We really are made for each
other.”

He had enough circumstantial and material evidence to support his

claim. If he explained it to her, she would just tilt her head in
puzzlement. He didn’t know if she was acting ignorant or if she really
wasn’t cognizant of it. In either event, this was what she wanted in
her heart, so Artpe didn’t go out of his way to tackle this issue.

Even if her Innate ability was shared by the entire party, Maetel’s
growth speed remained crazy. There was no change, so it wasn’t a
big problem. At this point in time, he wondered if her ability was
being applied equally instead of being split.

[Koo-hoo-ahhhhhhhh]

Artpe’s party was traveling at high speeds. They were vigilant of

their surrounding as they explored the heart of the temple. At that
moment, they heard the breathing sound of terrifying monsters from
far away.

“I wondered why we didn’t run across anything for a long while.”

“It feels like they are mid-bosses. If we compare it to the Demon

King’s army, they are like the Four Heavenly Kings.”

“So they are inconsequential?”

“······yes. I guess they are.”

These were elite monsters that had been asleep for countless
years. They had opened their eyes to punish the delinquents that
had dared to invade the deepest part of the temple. It wasn’t just
one or two monsters. Artpe already sensed five of them.

www.asianovel.com
 331 Report
“They are over level 250······.”

“It’s all right. We can win against them.”

“Of course, we can win against them. Still, you shouldn’t

underestimate them. You should face them one at a time.”

“All right.”

As one traveled further up in level, the difference between a single

level became stark. Moreover, one had to keep in mind that
monsters drastically increased in power every 50 levels. If one
considered this point, the monsters living at the heart of the temple
were truly calamitous.

What would have happened if they were released into the ocean?
The Lunatic Wave that impacted on Diaz would look like a joke
compared to what would happen.

‘I’ve always had this thought, but isn’t the world too unstable? If
there were no heroes, the Demon King’s army would have no reason
to step forward. In spite of that the human realm seemed destined
for ruin…....’

Artpe grumbled as he raised his hands. White magical energy was

produced from the tip of his fingers. It covered the entire party as it
formed a pentagonal barrier of light.

It’s identity was a Priest’s skill called the Holy Barrier. It was
mainly used to block magical energy, but it also had the effect of
resisting against physical attacks. This barrier could be used in
conjunction with Mana String and Hyper Rubbing. It increased the
power of the barrier to fantastical level. Now Artpe didn’t hesitate to
call these two spells as his main power.

[Ka-ha!]

www.asianovel.com
 332 Report
After Artpe created the barrier, a monster valiantly charged out
from the darkness. It rammed into the barrier. Just a single collision
created a large crack, and instead of maintaining the barrier, Artpe
purposefully broke apart the barrier. The fragments of the barrier
embedded itself into the body of the monster.

[Koo-wahhhhhhng!]

[Hweeeee. Our enemies······!]

“They are coming from other directions. Be on your guard!”

Holy Barriers formed wherever Artpe waved his hands. As if they

were keeping a promise, the monsters rammed their heads wherever
the barriers had formed.

Of course, Artpe was using his Read All Creation ability, so he was
able to read their Mana and life signs. He could predict their paths,
so he had created the barriers beforehand. From the perspective of
the monsters, it was a very frustrating development.

“Sienna!”

“Yes, unni!”

The rest of the party members didn’t pay attention to the other
monsters. They focused on the monster that had charged in first.
They focused their attack on the monster that had been battered by
Artpe’s magic. This was a tactic that couldn’t be used unless they
were confident that Artpe could block the advance of rest of the
monsters.

[Nyaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!]

“Now!”

Roa absorbed the monster’s demonic energy. When the monster

www.asianovel.com
 333 Report
lost focus, Maetel used her long sword. It shot out towards the
monster’s body under the influence of her Innate ability of
Acceleration.

[Koo-oh-ahhhhhhhhh!]

“Divine Hammer!”

Her consecutive attacks didn’t allow the monster to form a skill or

a spell. It screamed as it tried to retreat. Hover, Sienna was already
ready for it. She gripped her enormous hammer, and she brought it
down on the monster! The monster was already filled with evil
energy, so Sienna’s single blow brought its life to an end.

“One down! !”

“Hurry up!”

“I’m going right now!”

While the girls were able to leisurely kill a single monster, Artpe
was busy using consecutive Holy Barriers and Mana Strings.

Artpe’s Mana Strings were connected to ten Holy Barriers. When

Artpe twitched his fingers, the Holy Barrier sliced through the ocean
water to stop the charge of the four monsters. How much spare
Mana did one need to pull this off? It was a shocking sight!

“Divine Hammer! Divine Hammer!”

“Hoo-ooooohp! Beaaaaaam!”

[Nyaaaaa!]

Artpe was amazing for blocking monsters over level 250 by

himself, but the rest of his party members were amazing too. The
three of them were able to kill each monster by pouring out their
skills at once.

www.asianovel.com
 334 Report
Artpe was famous for possessing vast quantities of Mana, so he
was the exception. Of course, the battle was a bit of a handful for
Maetel and Sienna. However, all their difficulties were solved with
Maetel’s Record Divide skill. For them, Artpe’s magical energy was
like an endless source.

[Kyaa-hahhhhhk!]

[This is vexing. Our enemy is right in front of our eyes…...]

He had been telling the truth that each level up brought significant
change. However, the level up of the members of the hero’s party
couldn’t be compared to a normal level up. Their increase in ability
was overwhelming.

In the past two month, Maetel had perfected and adapted the use
of Acceleration, while they explored the temple. Sienna was able to
showcase more powerful abilities than Maetel when she faced
Demons or monsters that possessed the Demonic gene. They were
able to flawlessly kill opponents that were 10 or 20 levels higher.
They didn’t even receive a single scratch in the fight.

Roa got ahold of the enemy to weaken the monster. Maetel

brought down the guard of the monster, and Sienna finished it by
striking the monster with her powerful energy. Their ability to link
their skills had reached full maturity.

“Artpe, there is still one left!”

[Koo-ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

“Tsk. What a nimble bastard······.”

In no time, four monsters were killed and there was only one left.
The remaining monster was much bigger and stronger than the
others.

www.asianovel.com
 335 Report
It possessed brutal power. It could break his Holy Barrier with just
one charge. This particular monster had come after Artpe from the
beginning. It had charged after Artpe once it had caught sight of
him.

[Koo-ohhhhhhhhhng!]

In terms of Mana, Evil Reflector Sienna would repulse the monster

more. Maetel’s attacks were able to create a more destructive result.
It wouldn’t have been strange if the monster had decided to attack
either of the girls. However, the monster had come after Artpe as if
he was a sworn enemy. He had no idea why this was the case.

“Sienna, give me your Mana!”

“Yes!”

He shared Sienna’s Mana through Maetel. Since this monster

possessed Demonic energy, this monster was only a slightly
annoying foe.

“Die!”

[Koo-haaaaaaaaaaaaaahk!]

The Mana String was formed after being infused with a significant
amount of Sienna’s Mana infused within it. Several dozen threads
shot out at once from Artpe’s body. They pierced through the entire
body of the monster, who had been charging forward as if it wanted
to crush Artpe.

It was reminiscent of a magic that had appeared only once in the

past. It was a magic used by the highest priest, who was the proxy
of a god. It looked like highest ranked imprisonment magic called
the God’s Chain.

[Koo-ohhhhhhng! Ooh-goo-ahhhhhhhng!]

www.asianovel.com
 336 Report
There were eight thick octopus legs attached to its lower body. It
stretched its legs out all at once to resist against the attack, but
Maetel and Sienna followed up immediately with their attack. In the
end, it died in a futile manner. Maetel was right. It hadn’t been
much of an opponent like the Four Heavenly Kings. This fact hurt an
unknown portion of his heart.

Maetel tilted her head in puzzlement, while she looted the dead
enemy.

“This guy has the face of a human, yet it only made unintelligible
sounds.”

“As we travel deeper, we are more inclined to find such beings. As

these monsters fail to reach an equilibrium between their demonic
energy and pure Mana, their intelligence starts to deteriorate. They
chose the wrong path to become stronger, and this one is probably at
the end stage of this process.”

[Nyaa nyaa-ah.]

It didn’t matter if her enemies were smart or dumb. They were just
delicious preys for Roa. However, she suddenly tilted her head in the
middle of consuming the monster’s demonic energy.

[Nyaa-ah? Nyaa nyaa-ha? Nyaa-ooh-ahh?]

“You tasted this somewhere before? It probably taste like all the
monsters you’ve been eating up until now.”

[Nyaa, nyaa nyaa! Nyaa nyaa-ah nyaa nyaa nyaa!]

“Ha. You are forcing me to delve deeper into this.”

Artpe let out a sigh as he widened both his eyes. It wasn’t difficult
to read the information from a dead corpse.

His Read All Creation ability assessed the Ancient Merman, who
www.asianovel.com
 337 Report
had octopus legs. All the records regarding the monster appeared in
front of his two eyes…..

[Ancient Kraken Merman]

[Level : 261]

[Mixed blood between Ancient Kraken and the Ancient Merfolk.

The Demonic gene was applied to the two Races. It caused an
overlap that resulted in a miraculous birth. An excessive amount of
demonic energy is focused in this small body, and it ate away at its
soul. It grew in an unbalanced manner.]

“······what?”

Artpe couldn’t believe his own two eyes, so he spoke out with a
dumbfounded voice. However, this was information found through
his Read All Creation ability, so there was no way the information was
wrong.

He quickly checked the corpses of the other four monsters. Their

names were revealed to be either Ancient Merman or Ancient
Mermaid.

They were of an ancient race of the ocean that arose from the
primal source of demonic energy.

Yes, they were all the same except for the one called the Kraken
Merman.

[Koo-oooh-ohhhhhhh.]

As if it had been trying to time this exact moment, an imposing

sound rang out from the deepest part of the temple.

It was the sound of mourning for the children that had died in this
place. The voice sounded as if it wanted its children to rest in peace,

www.asianovel.com
 338 Report
since it would finish what they had started.

Artpe already knew the identity of the monster.

It truly was an unfortunate turn of events!

[Koo-ohhh-ahhhhhhng.]

The voice sounded a little bit closer. Soon, it would be very close.
Artpe let out a benevolent laughter as he caught Roa by the scruff of
her neck.

“Hey. I thought you said this place wasn’t that dangerous.”

[Nyaa-ahhhhhhhhhhh.]

Roa replied by pointing out there was no way she could know
everything. Even her master hadn’t known about this. To his regret,
she had told him the correct answer. Artpe could no longer berate
her. Moreover, even if he had known that there was a dangerous
being hidden within the temple, he probably would have entered no
matter what!

“Artpe, is it the boss?”

“Yes, it’s the boss.”

Artpe answered Maetel’s question. He let out a bitter laugh as he

spoke further.

“We’ve become stronger. I’m sorry, but we’ll have to put our lives
on the line as always.”

[Koo-ohhhhhhhhng!]

Soon, the heinous beast that had been sealed within the ancient
temple made its appearance. The Ancient Kraken made its
appearance.

www.asianovel.com
339 Report
This time it was an octopus.

www.asianovel.com
 340 Report

Chapter 79
Source: Wuxiaworld

It possessed a pitch black body, and its terrifying eyes looked on in

an arrogant manner. The thing that stood out the most was the size
of its body. It was no wonder why this temple was so large. If the
humans that were defending against the Lunatic Wave saw this
monster, they would have quickly given up on any prospects of
living.

[Ancient Kraken]

[Level : 291]

[One of the beast born from the ancient primal source of chaos.
After being sealed for countless years, it has been severely
weakened.]

“Mmmmm. So it is already in a weakened state.”

Artpe faced the enormous Kraken as he solemnly nodded his head.

Its single leg could probably crush the Hellfire Sentinel. If this
opponent hadn’t been in a weakened state, his party wouldn’t have
stood a chance. It was a fortunate turn of events.

[Nyaa, nyaa-ah!]

“Hey, I already know that.”

Roa salivated whenever she discovered any source of demonic

gene or negative energy. She always wanted to attack her preys
immediately. However, she was stuck to Artpe’s arm in fear. She
knew that she would be killed if she took a wrong blow from the
monster.

www.asianovel.com
 341 Report
She had decreased the level gap compared to the previous Kraken,
but this Kraken held an overwhelming advantage in magical energy
and strength.

‘However, this is a bit…. Ah, I see how it is. I had a hunch that it
might turn out like this.’

When the Ancient Kraken was mobilized, he was able to see the
heart of the ancient temple, which had been surrounded by darkness
until this moment. Everything was revealed in front of his eyes.
Artpe’s sharp eyes caught sight of the ‘altar’ located at the corner of
the temple. In a single moment, he was caught up to everything.

However, Artpe wasn’t able to leisurely observe the temple as long

as he wanted.

[Koo-ohhhhhhhhhhhh!]

“Koohk!?”

He wondered if the vibration around the Ancient Kraken would

continue indefinitely. However, in the next moment, water and Mana
coalesced into several dozen strands. The magic spell shot towards
Artpe’s party like lasers. Artpe quickly formed his Holy Barriers to
block the attack. Of course, the Holy Barriers were pulverized.

“Artpe, do we have to call back the red lady again!?”

Even if Artpe put the Blink Boots back on her, Maetel didn’t have
the courage to fight this monster head on. So she desperately called
out after him.

Artpe stacked several dozen Holy Barriers at once, and he was able
to stop the lasers. He shouted back some unexpected words.

“I feel like we can win against it!”

“What!? How?”

www.asianovel.com
 342 Report
“I want you guys to turn around and run towards the entrance of
the temple! I want you to draw its attention!”

“It feels as if you are throwing us out there as sacrifices. I’m

wrong, right!?”

Even as Maetel tried to undercut Artpe’s orders with her words, she
obediently turned around. She grabbed ahold of Sienna, who
couldn’t run as fast as her. Then she used Acceleration to run away
with Sienna in tow!

Several strands of water tried to chase after her, but Artpe blocked
them with the several dozen Holy Barriers he had created. The
attack was in vain. This made the Kraken lose interest in chasing
after Maetel. Instead, it started to head towards Artpe!

“Maetel, provoke it!”

“Ooh-ee-sheeng!”

At Artpe’s firm instructions, Maetel had no choice but to provoke

the Ancient Kraken. Maetel was sharing Mana with Sienna. She put
all of Sienna’s Mana into her long sword to amplify its power. Then
she shot out her sword beam!

[Koo-goo-ohhhhhhhhng!]

No matter how high its level was or how long it had lived, the
Ancient Kraken was weak against the Mana of an Evil Reflector. The
Ancient Kraken didn’t have the time to avoid the attack, so it took
the beam head on. Cross-popping veins arose from the black body.

It probably suffered very little pain from the attack when one
considered the size of its body. However, its eight tentacles
twitched, and an incredible amount of water was sent towards the
girls. It flew like a bullet!

www.asianovel.com
 343 Report
[Koo-ahhhhhhhhng!]

“Kyaaah. It is effective.”

“Artpe, I hate you! I’m going to kiss you later!”

Its body was massive, so everyone had assumed it would be a bit

slow in speed. However, it started charging forward as if it would
break everything that got in its way. It didn’t care if it destroyed the
temple. Maetel was taken aback. She desperately activated
Acceleration to start running away.

“Divine Punishment! Divine Punishment! Divine Punishment!

Divine Punishment!”

[Koo-ahhhhhhhhh!]

Sienna was being carried like a sack by Maetel. She extended one
hand backwards, and she continuously used her Divine Punishment
skill. She was trying to slow down the monster, but her attacks only
made the monster angrier. There was no doubt that her attacks
were a great way to provoke the Ancient Kraken.

[Goo-wahhhhhhhh!]

“You guys are doing great! Maetel and Sienna fighting!”

“Hate you! I hate you!”

The Ancient Kraken ceaselessly sent streams of water towards

them, while it rushed through the temple at ridiculous speed. Maetel
was desperately activating her Acceleration skill. They were
returning at a speed 100 times faster than the speed at which they
explored the temple.

‘This will burden their bodies, but······ If we kill it, a level up is a

guarantee. Please suffer a little bit more, Maetel.’

www.asianovel.com
 344 Report
Artpe hid himself. He waited until the Kraken was completely out
of sight. He took in a deep breath as he opened his eyes. His vision
was filled with the altar, which he had observed once before.

There was one book bound in red leather and another bound in
blue leather placed atop the altar. It was a familiar sight.

“Sunbae-nim, you also came here?”1

[Nyaa-ah?]

He knew heroes were busy bodies, but he never expected one to

leave behind his trace in such a place…... No. In truth, he had an
inkling of an idea that this might be the case when he entered the
mermaid kingdom of Anaid.

It was said that Anaid was constructed couple hundred years ago.

It was unfortunate that he couldn’t pinpoint the exact era.

However, it was several hundred years ago, so it was an era that had
nothing to do with the current hero or the Demon King. It was when
the legends of the prior generation or the one before that had lived.
This was why he hadn’t ruled out the possibility that the previous
generation’s hero had visited this place. Moreover, this sunbae-nim
had was proficient in magic to tie an entire Dungeon with the Record
Link. If it was this sunbae-nim, he would have been able break the
common sense and the Record regarding the merfolk of the Anaid
Kingdom. He tied all the merfolk together. This would have made it
possible for the merfolk to create the Road of Mermaids. His
suspicion had deepened over time.

Now he had found the altar, and his suspicion had been confirmed.

‘That’s right. The merfolk couldn’t have made such amazing magic
by themselves..’

Artpe let out a sigh as he approached the altar. As expected, there

www.asianovel.com
 345 Report
were words related to the ancient temple. It was the heroic tale left
behind by his sunbae-nim.

“I couldn’t handle the Ancient Kraken, so I drove it into this place.

Then I sealed it. The merfolk that were born close to the source of
the chaos were used as mediums to tie down the Ancient Kraken.
This seal will remain unbroken for several thousand years at the very
least. The seal was placed using merfolk possessing demonic
energy. If merfolk with demonic properties show up once again in
the outside ocean, I cannot guarantee what will happen to this
seal······.”

Stop it. Please don’t tell me that the Demons plotted all of this
with this in mind!

He wished fervently that the Demon King’s army wasn’t this smart.
However, no matter how much he thought about it he came to the
conclusion that the Demons had known about the condition that
would unseal the ancient temple. Artpe could only sigh.

‘They came up with a perfect plan, and they carried it out

meticulously. The only variable that could have turned the table was
us!’

Conversely, the Demon King’s army had set up such a meticulous

plan, yet his party had been able to solve everything. This fact made
him feel annoyed! In truth, Maetel and he had fucked over all plans
carried out by the Demon King’s army! He even foiled plans that
were only suspected of having Demon involvement.

Artpe really didn’t want to become the main character,yet the

events around him kept twisting to push him into the spotlight! For
what reason! Why! At this rate, this would negatively impact his
plan of living a peaceful life as a dairy farmer in his old age!

I reincarnated for nothing!

www.asianovel.com
 346 Report
[Nyaa-ah-ah.]

“All right. I’ll calm down.”

Artpe scratched the back of Roa’s neck as he regained his sense of

calm. He continued to read the words carved into the altar.

“If you are reading these words, it means the seal has been
broken, and you have killed the Kraken. I give my thanks to you. As
a reward, I prepared a Unique Skill Book and a Spell Book, which
responds to your Class. I hope these items will be of help to you. If
the one to kill the Kraken was a hero, you did well my junior. You’ve
already visited my grave, right? This Skill Book and Spell book will
strengthen the Unique Skill and Spell you have already learned.”

[Nyaaaaaa.]

Artpe had no idea how he pulled it off, but his sunbae had
embedded two functions into a single Skill Book.

The first function was like the Cultivation Dungeon they had
visited. The content of the Skill Book was determined once one
learned it. The second function was a contingency plan where it
would strengthen the skill and spell one had learned within
Cultivation Dungeon. Since Maetel and Artpe had learned the
requisite skills from the Cultivation Dungeon, their skills were
qualified to be strengthened.

‘He expected the younger generation hero to have found his grave
first. His attitude is very shameless…....’

They actually went there, so it couldn’t be helped. Moreover, he

had no idea what method was used to create such a Skill Book and
Spell Book. He was baffled.

‘However, the important point right now isn’t the fact that the
sunbae had established the Anaid Kingdom and the Road of Mermaid.

www.asianovel.com
 347 Report
The fact that he had sealed the Kraken within the temple, and the
preparation of the Skill Book and the Spell Book isn’t important
either.’

The most important phrase was written elsewhere.

This was it.

[The altar will fall once the Skill Book and Spell Book is learned. If
the altar falls, the temple falls. Be careful when you escape this
place. If you are my junior, you already know this fact since you’ve
already visited my grave!]

“That bastard did the same thing here again!”

[Nyaa?]

This sunbae bastard didn’t provide any answers, yet he was trying
to bury his juniors alive after letting them learn the skills! He had an
inkling that this would turn out like this, and he had been right!

Still, he was looking forward to this. When he destroyed the

temple, he’ll find a way to defeat the Kraken. The odds were still
slim. When he discovered the altar, he had hopes that something
would happen if he destroyed it.

‘The problem right now is the fact that we haven’t defeated the
Kraken yet. We can’t learn the Skill or Spell yet.’

Artpe focused his attention on the words left behind by his sunbae.
If he learned the Skill and Spell, the altar would fall. Then the
temple would fall. The normal order was to learn the Skill and Spell
to trigger the destruction of the altar…...

“If the altar falls first, will the temple follow?”

[Nyaaaa······.]

www.asianovel.com
 348 Report
Roa cried as if she found him to be hopeless. Artpe ignored her as
he opened his Dimensional Pouch. He took the Skill Book and Spell
Book! The Skill Book and Spell Book couldn’t be taken separately,
but he was using the Dimensional Pouch. It was possible to suck in
both items through the suction created by the Dimensional Pouch!

“It worked!”

[Nyaaaaaaaa!]

This in turn caused the destruction of the altar. The altar had been
controlling the flow of Mana within the temple. It caused the Mana to
flood in an uncontrolled manner, and it started the collapse. It
started to cause destructive fissures in the surrounding! As
expected, the prior hero was great at weaving magic, yet he was
idiotic about setting the crucial details!

Artpe had yelled out in delight, but he was in a tight spot. The
enormous temple was crashing down on itself, and the large
fragments were falling towards Artpe’s head. He had used a similar
attack on a Kraken before, and now he was in a position of suffering
a similar fate!

“Hoo······ Let’s head out, Roa.”

[Nyaa-ah-ah······.]

Roa grumbled that she would have gone with the unnis if she knew
things would turn out like this. He ignored her cries. He firmly held
onto the Dimensional Pouch, which held the precious Skill Book and
Spell Book. He turned around, and he activated the ability of his
Blink Boots.

“Let’s go!”

[Nyaa nyaa-ahhhhhht!]

www.asianovel.com
 349 Report
If he could see a location, he could travel there with a companion
using the Artifact. After Reinforcing it three times, Artpe could
activate Blink as long as he had Mana left. If he didn’t have this
boots, he wouldn’t have invited trouble like this.

[Nyaaaaa! Nyaa-ah-aht, nyaa-ah!]

“It’s all right. If I hadn’t destroyed this, we would have died here
anyways!”

As expected of an ex-Four Heavenly King, he lived a life that was

closely connected with death. He prayed that Maetel and Sienna,
who had gone ahead of him, didn’t get hit by the fragments from the
temple. He activated his Blink ability.

He was able to predict the trajectory of the fragments using his

Read All Creation ability. He Blinked into safe spaces! None of the
fragments were able to hit him as it destroyed the ocean floor.

[Koo-wahhhhhhhhhhng!]

He heard a roar in the distance. It seemed a large fragment had

hit the Kraken. It made Artpe laugh. All right. The true boss fight
would start from this point on!

“Artpe, I hate youuuuuu! I’ll do something worse than kissing

you!”

“······.”

[Nyaa-ah-ah.]

“Shut up. Don’t make any predictions.”

Suddenly, he felt a little bit afraid of going forward. However, he

had no choice. Artpe thought about getting purposefully hit by a
fragment, so he could use it as an excuse. As he seriously mulled

www.asianovel.com
 350 Report
this idea over, he activated Blink again.

www.asianovel.com
 351 Report

Chapter 80
Source: Wuxiaworld

The Ancient Kraken had been sealed several hundred years ago by
a hero. It had faded into the darkness, and it had been forgotten
over the long years. However, the Ancient Kraken finally revealed
itself once again to the world. It was incredibly angry right now.

[Koo-ga-ahhhhhhhh!]

The Ancient Kraken’s son was dead. The seal wouldn’t have been
completely broken unless its son was dead.

These damn heroes were also emitting an annoying energy that

disturbed its core being. They had also went so far as to commit acts
of brutality. They were destroying the entire temple before it could
get out of this cramped prison!

[Koo-ahhhhhhhhhhhhng!]

All the materials making up the temple was critically harmful to the
Ancient Kraken’s demonic gene! Moreover, these materials weighed
several dozen to several hundred tons. These fragments were
dropping towards the Ancient Kraken. Of course, the assault of the
fragments caused harm to it.

Moreover, the Ancient Kraken was truly enormous, so it didn’t

matter how fast it was traveling. It couldn’t avoid the falling temple
fragments. It was being continuously pelted by the fragments
infused with holy power. The Ancient Kraken’s hard skin cracked
under the assault, and blood gushed forward.

“If you are going to destroy this place, you should have told us!
Artpe is bad!”

www.asianovel.com
 352 Report
“When he said we can win against it, he meant he was going to do
this. As expected, oppa is amazing. He is too cool.”

“He is cool! That is neither here nor there!”

Maetel and Sienna was simultaneously facing the destruction of

the temple and the anger of this savage monster. It was an
unbearable situation.

She was able to endure the backlash of her Acceleration skill

relatively well thanks to her growth. However, she was running away
from a level 290 boss monster, while she was dodging the temple
fragments. It put an unbelievable stress on her mind.

“Unni, it’s coming!”

“You have to deflect that. I can’t dodge it!”

“That!? ······eeek. All right! Ha-ahp!”

Maetel was continuously activating her Acceleration, while she

carried Sienna. While she was being carried, Sienna deflected any
fragments that Maetel couldn’t dodge using her hammer! Their
ability to work together was a vision to behold.

“Ah, unni! I just had a good idea!”

“I probably won’t understand it, so don’t explain it to me. Do as

you please!”

“Yes, I understand!”

Maetel was too busy using her Acceleration repeatedly, while she
assessed her surrounding. Unlike her, Sienna had some time she
could spare. SHe hadn’t been mindlessly deflecting the fragments.
She had been brainstorming to come up with an idea to help Maetel.

Currently, she had a gauntlet that imbued the power of the Kraken

www.asianovel.com
 353 Report
into her weapon. Then there was the hammer, which had gone
through three Reinforcements. It had the ability to store and release
vibration. If she activated both abilities at the same time, maybe…..!

“Unni, you don’t have to dodge that fragment!”

“That one is really big. Eh-ee. Whatever!”

Maetel didn’t trust Sienna, but she trusted in Artpe, who had faith
in Sienna. Instead of dodging the fragment that was falling from
above, she charged towards it. Of course, the Kraken continued its
mad chase after them.

“Hoohp······ Just a little bit more!”

“Sienna! I don’t know what you are trying to do, but hurry up! I
want to kiss Artpe, not that hunk of rock!”

When Maetel once again activated her Acceleration, the Kraken

shot another stream of water. There was an incredible driving force
behind the water, and it was charging violently towards the two girls.
At that moment, a truly large temple fragment fell towards the
heads of the party members!

“Ha-ahhhhhhhhp!”

Sienna used the Kraken’s power to strengthen her hammer, and

she focused the power of vibration stored within the hammer. She
unleashed all the power as she swung the hammer overhead. The
head of the hammer hit the fragment as the fragment was about to
drop on top of them. The fragment was deflected.

“Goo-oooooooh?”

“Kyahhhhhhhk!”

It was such a heavy fragment that the rebound caused Maetel and

www.asianovel.com
 354 Report
Sienna to be pushed forward in a rough manner. Yet, somehow the
fragment changed direction to head straight towards the Kraken.
The fragment containing a massive amount of Sienna’s holy power
squarely struck the Kraken!

[Koo-ahhhhhhhhhhhh!]

A scream that was unlike any before erupted from the Kraken as it
writhed. It was so painful that the Kraken stopped its charge, and its
eight legs spread out as it caused mayhem.

From all around its body, balls of water coalesced to shoot towards
the two girls like beams of laser. Maetel felt something hot on her
trail, so she desperately twisted her body to dodge the attack.

“What the hell did you do!”

“I just attacked it! It must be really painful! Unni, let’s hit it again
with the same attack!”

“I’m going to die. I’m really going to die!”

Maetel had a tearful face as she once against charged forward. It

wasn’t a simple charge. She kept calculating paths that would make
her come across the falling fragments. She was doing this while she
used her Acceleration skill. It allowed Sienna to easily swing at the
falling fragments with her hammer. Moreover, it allowed all the
momentum generated by their sprint to be transferred into the
fragments.

Even Artpe wouldn’t have been able to calculate the route in such
a short amount of time. Of course, Maetel was taking the most
optimal route by instinct. She was the best at tasks that involved
moving one’s body. No one could catch up to her in that aspect!

“Uh uh…. Eh-eet!”

www.asianovel.com
 355 Report
[Koo-ha-ahhk!? Keeee-hahhhhhhhhk!]

Maetel’s efforts resulted in Sienna being able to strike the

fragments with a much more natural swing. This resulted in the
fragments containing much more power behind it compared to the
first fragment. The proof could be seen by how the Kraken reacted.
It writhed in a more violent manner.

[Koo-hahk! Kee-hahhhk!]

“······unni, I think we might kill it before oppa get here.”

“No. This is only the beginning······ Sienna, hold tight!”

“Kyahhhhhhhhh!”

In the past, they had killed a Kraken that had been suffering under
a curse of madness. It had repeatedly charged forward like a
battering ram. Instead of fighting its enemies, it felt as if the Kraken
had been trying to overcome an obstacle.

However, the Ancient Kraken was acting differently. While it

charged forward, it continuously shot water lasers towards its
enemies. Now it started to shoot out its ink!

[Goo-ooooooohng!]

“Koohk. It is cutting us off from the ambient Mana······!”

“Unni, be careful!”

It was a truly astounding development. The ink shot out by the

Ancient Kraken had the effect of absorbing the nearby Mana for its
own use.

What was the effect of this attack? It immediately made it harder

for Maetel and Sienna to generate Mana. Moreover, the water lasers
started forming from every direction. Up until now, it had only

www.asianovel.com
 356 Report
formed only around the Kraken’s body!

“Ooh-ahhhhhhhhhh!”

“Unni!”

She resisted against the Kraken’s Mana, which was pressuring her
from all sides. She forcefully energized her Mana to activate the
Acceleration skill, then she activated the option contain within her
boots.

This would cause a significant amount of burden on Artpe, but she

had no choice! She maxed out her Record Divide. She pulled
Artpe’s vast magical energy towards her.

“Hoo-ooooh······.”

She shut her eyes tight before she opened them. She activated
her senses to its fullest extent. She was able to capture the location
of the falling temple fragments, the tentacles, the Kraken’s body and
the reaction caused by laser’s energy. On top of that, she chose
directions that would bring her close to fragments that would add to
the power being imbued by Sienna’s strikes!

“That one, and that one! Hit them!”

“Ooh-goo-ahhhhhhh. All righhhhhhhht!”

There was a flurry of lasers, ink and tentacles coming towards her,
yet Maetel didn’t allow these attacks to hit her. She even increased
her speed further. It made it harder for Sienna to swing her hammer,
but she didn’t have time to complain about it!

“Hoohp! Hoo-ooooooh-ahp!”

[Koo-ha-ah! Koo-wee-ooh-ahhhhhhh!]

Sienna followed Maetel’s direction. She swung her hammer with all

www.asianovel.com
 357 Report
her might, and she sent two additional fragments towards the
Kraken. The Kraken controlled its lasers to shoot down one fragment,
but it was helplessly struck by the remaining fragment.

Since both sides had increased their speed, the impulse generated
was much larger. The fragments infused to the brim with Sienna’s
holy power exploded after being embedded deep within the Kraken’s
body. It caused profound damage to the Kraken’s enormous demonic
energy.

[Koo-ahhhhhhhhhhh!]

The Kraken was going completely insane. Ink was pouring out of it,
yet the hero’s party was still able to run away from the Kraken!
Artpe caught up with his party around this time.

“What an absolute mess····· Roa!”

[Nyaa nyaa nyaa-ahhhhhht!]

Roa, who was being held close to Artpe’s bosom, opened her
mouth. This was obvious, but she was sucking in the ink being
released by the Kraken!

“Aht······ Artpe!”

“Don’t look back! Just run!”

The ocean water had been dyed black. When the ocean water
regained its normal color, the Kraken’s control over the ambient
Mana lessened. Maetel and Sienna started running away at a much
faster speed.

[Koo-ohhhhhhhng!]

The Kraken immediately perceived Artpe’s presence, so it turned

its head to look at him. At that moment, a fragment sent by Sienna

www.asianovel.com
 358 Report
embedded itself inside the Kraken’s head before exploding. It had no
choice, but to change direction again.

In the next moment, Artpe’s several dozen Mana Strings took

control of a falling temple fragment, and he threw it. It pierced
through a tentacle. He couldn’t borrow Sienna’s Mana, but he could
cause sufficient damage with just the temple fragments.

[Kweeeek, kwee-ooh-ahhhhh!]

The Kraken was being assaulted by troublesome attacks from both

sides. The creature of the ocean felt as if would pass away from the
stress. Moreover, it had spread its ink to dominate the field, yet it
was being sucked away into some unknown place!

“Maetel, I want you to increase your speed! Sienna, you are doing
well! Keep attacking with the fragments!”

“It is easier said than done!”

However, she obediently followed Artpe’s words by increasing her

speed. She made it look easy. Artpe followed after them, and he
once again threw multiple fragments towards the back of the
Kraken’s head. Then he used consecutive Blinks to arrive next to
Maetel.

“Artpe, you better be prepared after this ends.”

“I did all of this to save both of you. Anyways, we have to change

our tactic.”

Artpe took hold of Maetel with one hand, and he used his other
hand to get ahold of Sienna. Maetel’s Acceleration was fast, but it
was slower than Artpe’s Blink. He could travel a distance of several
hundred meters with a single Blink. It was time for him to turn the
table.

www.asianovel.com
 359 Report
He gave orders to his party members as he used Blink to dodge the
Kraken and the temple fragments.

“Roa! You should suck in everything you can! Ah, I want you to
store the ink separately.”

[Nyaa-ahhhhh, nyaa nyaa-ahhh-nyaa!]

She grumbled that he was a very bad owner. However, Roa

obediently followed his order. Then he gave orders to Maetel, who
had passed the baton off to Artpe. She had nothing to do after he
had shown up.

“Is it possible to share the power of Acceleration using Record

Divide?”

“Ah. ······yes.”

They were in a desperate situation, yet there was a slight pause

before Maetel gave her reply. It meant she felt guilty about
something. As he had suspected, she had been sharing her
Acceleration ability with her party members all along!

However, this wasn't something he should call her out on. He was
thankful, since they were able to accomplish many things thanks to
her sharing her ability with them. Artpe decided not to interrogate
her.

“All right. While you share your Acceleration with Sienna, I want
you to destroy any obstacles we can’t dodge using your long sword’s
beam.”

“Yes!”

The Kraken was either sending several dozen streams of waters or

its tentacles. They were all being stopped by Artpe’s barriers. Still,
Artpe couldn’t to several dozen task at once, so he decided to shift a

www.asianovel.com
 360 Report
portion of his burden to Maetel.

“Sienna, you are on offense. Your attack power will increase when
you receive the Acceleration ability! I want you to hit only the
biggest fragments!”

“I am confident, oppa!”

“Let’s do this!”

He used consecutive Blinks to travel several hundred meters. One

of the temple’s pillars appeared right in front of them!

“Hoo-ahhhhhhhp!”

Sienna used the Kraken’s power and the power of vibration to

strike the pillar with all her might. The pillar broke into several dozen
fragments, and they were sent towards the Kraken, who had been
chasing after them!

[Koo-goo-oh-ahhhhhhhh!]

[Nyaa! Nyaa nyaa-aht!]

Roa had absorbed all of its ink, so they no longer had to worry
about dodging the lasers that had formed from all directions. That’s
right. When Artpe and Roa joined the fray, the Kraken was
surprisingly ineffective in its attacks!

[Kyaa-hahhhhhhh! Kee-oh-ahhhhhhhk!]

It couldn’t kill the annoying heroes. It couldn’t even catch up to

them. It was being continuously pelted by the temple fragments, and
its health was starting to approach a dangerous territory. Finally, the
Kraken’s anger reached a critical point.!

“Crazy!”

www.asianovel.com
 361 Report
In that moment, the several dozen water lasers doubled then
tripled. Then an overwhelming amount of ink was spouted from the
Kraken. Even Roa would have a hard time eating such a large
amount of ink. The Kraken used the ink to instantly dominate the
surrounding ambient Mana. The Kraken’s body was peppered with
holes, and blood shot out from these critical injuries instead of water.
It added to the speed of the Kraken’s charge!

“Artpe, its gaining on us! We are really going to get caught!”

“Oppa, I don’t see anymore good fragments I can use to attack it!
At this rate we really…..”

“We really will…..!”

Artpe shouted.

“There’s the exit! I want you to strike that!”

“Yes!”

Sienna obediently followed Artpe’s words. After Sienna struck the

ceiling, Artpe used one last Blink to exit the underground tunnel.
Afterwards, a horrific earthquake shook the region. It sounded like a
thunder storm. The underground tunnel collapsed accompanying an
explosive roar!

[Koo-ooooh-ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

The Ancient Kraken let out a cry. However, its lasers nor its
tentacles could chase after the party members.

The Ancient Kraken was buried alongside the temple and the
underground tunnel.

www.asianovel.com
 362 Report

Chapter 81
Source: Wuxiaworld

[Koo-wahhhhhh! Kee-hahhhhhhhh!]

Did the scream of a damned soul from the depth of hell sound like
this? The sound that made everyone, who heard the sound, shudder
in fright rang throughout the ocean. The ocean floor shook as it
crumbled. All the deep-sea organisms had already fled far away. It
was the same for the monsters.

[The humans are here!]

[W...what the hell is in there!?]

[You guys haven’t left yet?]

As all of this unfolded, an awful lot of merfolk had gathered at this

location. Maybe, merfolks weren’t really monsters. They might be
another humanoid species. It seemed they were really poor at
following directions. In that aspect, they were really like humans! Or
maybe they were dumb. They might have forgotten his words in just
two months!

Artpe would rather perish than become responsible for the merfolk.
He had these thoughts as he let go of Maetel and Sienna. Since she
knew this wasn’t over yet, Maetel didn’t complain too much. She
quickly stepped away from him.

“Artpe, somehow we got this far, but….. It isn’t dead yet, right?”

“There is no way it would die just from that.”

At the end, Sienna’s strike had been a critical blow, and the Kraken
had been buried deep beneath the ocean floor. Even though the

www.asianovel.com
 363 Report
Kraken was buried alive, the Kraken was continuing its rampage. He
couldn’t guarantee that the temple fragments and the rocks of the
underwater tunnel would be able to withstand the Kraken's assault.

[Kwah-ohhhhhhhhh!]

“Wow. Look at that. The ground is shifting.”

They had somehow safely escaped the clutches of the monster. He

let out a deep breath. First, he had smoothly reached this point. In
the process of getting here, he had used much more Mana than he
had expected, so he was having a hard time keeping his wits about
him.

Maetel had indiscriminately used her Acceleration, and Sienna had

attacked the Kraken by hitting the temple fragments. Artpe had used
Blink. Most of their actions consumed Mana. This was probably easy
to forget, but Artpe was maintaining the Underwater Breathing
magic. It took constant consumption of Mana to maintain the spell.

The quantity of Mana possessed by Artpe was transcendent, and if

he hadn’t possessed it, he would have died. He would have died a
dozen times over.

“Shit······ I have to use that magic.”

Artpe was drinking the highest grade Mana Potion he had

purchased from Mycenae. However, the potion’s effect didn’t kick in
immediately. It would be a long time before his Mana filled up to the
point he desired.

The Kraken will probably escape before his Mana filled back up.
Artpe’s party and the long history of the Anaid Kingdom would come
to an end! Artpe drank all his Mana Potions, and he desperately
gathered the ambient Mana around him. At the same time, he put
his brain to work.

www.asianovel.com
 364 Report
‘Mana. The Mana is a must…...’

Demite’s Gemstone…. He could use it if needed, but it wasn’t

enough. He could drink multiple Mana Potions, but the efficacy of the
potion would be close to nil now.

Yes, there was the Kraken’s Magic Stone!

If he consumed that item, he might be able to pull this off!

However, it wouldn’t be enough. Artpe’s eyes could clearly see the

status of the buried Kraken. As if to confirm that he couldn’t kill it,
the damn Kraken moved in a very lively manner!

The only reason why it couldn’t escape its prison was the residual
holy power left within the temple fragments. Once the Kraken’s
demonic energy pushed away the holy power, its violent rampage
would overturn the entire region.

At that moment, Artpe suddenly had a thought.

“Maetel, what is the range of application for the Record Divide?”

“My comrades and…… Those that are far weaker than me.”

“What about the merfolk over there?”

Maetel watched the merfolk, who were starting to congregate

around the party. After thinking over it for a brief moment, she
nodded her head without hesitation.

“I believe I can do it. It will be hard if I don’t have consent to take

their Mana.”

“All right. Wait a moment.”

Basically, it wasn’t impossible. It was just hard to do . This fact

terrified him. A hero normally took and commandeered resources

www.asianovel.com
 365 Report
from innocent people. So he didn’t feel much guilt in doing this.
Artpe immediately turned towards the merfolk, and he shouted at
them.

[All of you guys come over here! I want to use your Mana!]

[M...mana!? Human, how can you use our Mana…..]

[Does this human share the same purpose as that man? He might
be trying to experiment on us! You are a diabolical human!]

It seemed he wouldn’t be able to accomplish this through an

amiable conversation. Artpe was resigned as he was about to use a
more coercive measure. However, a voice containing an iron will
rang out from beyond the crowd of merfolk.

[That man is my owner. Soon, he will be the owner of this

kingdom! All the merfolk shall follow his orders!]

It was Sherryl’s voice. She held a position of leadership amongst

the merfolk, yet she had remained in this place. Artpe was taken
aback by her appearance, and his mouth fell open when he saw the
thousands of merfolk following behind her.

They had willingly cut off their own escape route. How foolish can
they be! However, the merfolk thought differently from Artpe. There
wasn’t a hint of hesitancy within Sherryl’s voice.

[Master will soon become the kingdom. If the master dies, the
kingdom will not exist! You should think of it that way! Anyone with
a drop of Mana left shall follow his order!]

[Princess. No, her majesty the queen…...]

[The queen has spoken!]

There were those that were disgruntled by the situation. There

www.asianovel.com
 366 Report
were those that were uneasy about all of this. However, the merfolk
didn’t show any outward signs of their emotions. They obediently
followed their queen’s orders. They put their lives in Artpe’s hands.
Maetel’s green eyes twinkled when she saw this.

“It is possible!”

“It is a skill that hasn’t been Reinforced yet, but it is capable of…...
All right. Let’s do this right now! I want you all to send as much of
your Mana towards me!”

Artpe activated the Mana Link with Maetel. Maetel used the
Record Divide to gather the Mana from the nearby merfolk. Artpe
pulled the Mana towards him, and he activated his magic!

“Sienna, do you need Mana? Shall I share some with you?”

“Yes, oppa. If we kill that, I know I’ll level up. I’ll fight until I’m
close to death!”

“Our Sienna had grown up to be really strong······.”

It hurt him to see it, but that didn’t mean he would refuse her the
access to the Mana. Artpe gritted his teeth, and he took out the
Demite’s Gemstone.

He had used this item at every important junctures, but the item
still remained in its rough gemstone form. When he successfully
ended this battle, Artpe thought he would be able to refine it…....

“Please last through this battle. I’ll soon bring out your true
form…...!”

The Mana from the merfolk went through Maetel. Then the Mana
was passed onto him. He poured it all into the Demite’s Stone. At
the same time, he started chanting the great magic spell.

www.asianovel.com
 367 Report
“The mystery that fell from the sky. The cradle of creation. We are
nestled in your bosom, and I will lead you by my hand. Accede to my
demand. Wash away those that sully your purity. Maintain your
mysteries.”

Each words brought forth a blinding purple light, and it amplified

the Mana.

If he could see it with his eyes, it was within the range of the great
magic. He created a magic circle with the amplified Mana. He
expanded the circle, then he set the range. Just this act created a
pressure that made the ground shake.

“I will become your proxy. Entrust your power to me. Germinate

the power of life. Turn yourself around. Become the mace of death
that destroys my enemy.”

“Oh my. He is too cool······!”

This was the first time Maetel had seen Artpe use a great magic
spell. Her eyes twinkled. Artpe could only let out a bitter laugh when
he heard her words. He already knew the result of this magic spell.

[Koo-goo-ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

As Artpe was getting closer to finishing his spell, the Kraken felt a
sense of danger. Its rampage became fiercer. This finally caused a
part of the ground to give way, and the Kraken shot a stream of
water towards Artpe!

“No, you don’t!”

Artpe was chanting his magic, and Maetel was using her Record
Divide. Sienna stepped forward in their stead. She took center stage.
She focused the hammer’s power of vibration, and she brought down
a fierce swing towards the stream of water. The attack was
neutralized accompanying a loud boom.

www.asianovel.com
 368 Report
Somehow, she was able to block its attack, but it hadn’t been a
simple attack. Afterwards, several strands of water streams erupted
as they completely dismantled the surface of the ground. An
enormous tentacle erupted from the newly created space!

[Koo-ahhhhhhhhhhh!]

[The bastard’s tentacle came out!]

[H...human! You took our Mana, so you should do something!

Please show us something!]

The merfolk started speaking in a respectful tone when their lives

became threatened.

Artpe snorted. He smiled as he spoke the final part of the spell. At

the end, he mixed Sienna’s special Mana, which was antagonistic
against demonic energy. He poured it into the Demite’s Gemstone.
Then he once again pushed the magical energy towards the core of
the magic circle!

“Oh ocean. Show us your anger! Wash away the filth, and prove
your purity!”

The activation of the spell was impending, so he took out the level
267 Kraken’s magic stone. He had no choice. He had to let this
magic stone go, and the waste almost brought tears to his eyes.
However, this was a necessary sacrifice to kill the damn monster
once and for all.

Artpe knew what choices and sacrifices he had to make for his
survival. He knew this better than anyone else, since he had been
the weakest of the Four Heavenly Kings in his past life!

“Shit······ Flow downwards! God Flush!”

Artpe broke the magical stone, which had come out from a Kraken,

www.asianovel.com
 369 Report
with all his might. He used the magical energy to activate the magic
circle to its peak, and he uttered the final words to the spell.

God Flush was a great magic spell that was left behind by the
Kraken. It had been the owner of this magic stone. Moreover, the
target of this attack was another Kraken. It was a truly funny and
ironic situation. However, the result wasn’t funny at all.

[Koo-oooh!? Koo-ooh-ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

The tentacle had been freed into the ocean water, and it had been
trying to find a target. However, the tentacle suddenly stopped
moving. An unnatural silence descended on the battlefield.
Everyone became puzzled by the silence. He had consumed such an
overwhelming amount of Mana to use this spell, yet the result was
silence.

“Artpe, what did you just······.”

“Maetel, I want you to hold me.”

Maetel squashed her own question, and she spoke in a reliable

manner towards Artpe.

“Yes!”

“Me too!”

[Nyaa nyaa-ahhhhhhht!]

In regards to anything that had to do with skinship, she would

never turn it down. She didn't even ask him any questions. When
she heard his word, she hugged him. As if she didn’t want to lose,
Sienna also hugged Artpe. Roa was stuck between them, and she
yowled as if she was about to be crushed to death. Afterwards, the
ocean water sloshed.

www.asianovel.com
 370 Report
“It is about to start.”

Artpe mumbled quietly to himself, and he shut his eyes tight.

One didn’t need to ask what was about to start. The silence from a
moment ago felt like a lie. The torrent of water struck the region!

“Kyahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhk!”

“Artpehhhhhhhhhhhhhh!”

[Nyaaaaaaaaaaaht!]

It was an enormous whirlpool. A whirlpool had erupted in the

middle of the ocean. It was created by sucking in everything that
made up the ocean. The whirlpool dragged everything downwards
towards the ocean bed. Artpe’s party had to struggle to get out of
the helical flow of the water.

[Koo-ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

Of course, the terminal end of the whirlpool landed on the Kraken.

[Kah-hah! Koo-hahhhhhhk! Kee-ehhhhhhh!]

The enormous vortex dragged down the ocean water. It was

powerful enough to pulverize the enormous temple fragments. It
freed the Kraken for an instant, but in the next moment, it was swept
alongside the pulverized remnants of the temple fragments. The
frightening centrifugal current caused enormous wounds to form on
the Kraken’s body!

[M...my god. The god of the ocean is angry!]

[H...he isn’t human. He is the god of the ocean! He has descended

to save us!]

It was as if the enormous whirlpool was punishing the Kraken.

www.asianovel.com
 371 Report
When the merfolk saw him control the ocean, they mistook Artpe for
the god of the ocean. In truth, it wasn’t an overreaction to call him a
god based on what he did!

[Ggooh-ahhhhhhhhhh!]

“As expected, a level one spell comes out like this when using a
magic stone····· Shit!”

“Kyahhhhhhhhh!”

“You sneaked a kiss on my cheek. Ooh-gyahhhhhhk!”

It wasn’t just a kiss on the cheek. Maetel acted as if she couldn’t

win against the current of the whirlpool, and she kept pushing her
mouth towards his face. It seemed Sienna was quick to pick up on
Maetel’s bad behavior. She also joined in!

Artpe was currently hanging onto his party members. If not, he

would be swept away by the great magic God Flush. Is this what you
reap what you sow meant? He could only moan in a low voice as the
hero and the Warrior Priestess displayed their physical affection all
over his body.

[Kee-heeeeeek! Kee-hahhhhhhh!]

The scream of the Kraken was getting louder and louder.

The Kraken’s body was being assaulted. It was being sucked below
to the ocean floor by the pressure. Moreover, Sienna’s holy power
was layered on top of the attack. The pieces of the pulverized temple
fragments dug into its body like needles.

The blue ocean churned with its black blood. Soon, it was as if the
entire ocean was dyed black. Artpe thought about ordering Roa to
absorb everything.

www.asianovel.com
 372 Report
How long did it last? The whirlpool had started below the surface of
the water, and it had dragged the Kraken towards the absolute floor
of the ocean. As the whirlpool continued to travel downwards,
everyone became free from the influence of the current created by
the whirlpool. They could no longer hear the screams of the Kraken,
and they could no longer see its tentacles. It had been completely
swallowed by the ocean.

As if Maetel was finally satisfied, she let go of Artpe, and she asked
him a question.

“Artpe, what happens if that monster doesn’t die from this?”

“That is a very good question.”

Artpe smirked as he answered her.

“We have to kill it no matter what.”

www.asianovel.com
 373 Report

Chapter 82
Source: Wuxiaworld

At that moment, the residents of the ocean was holding their

breath. A spectacular and frightening whirlpool had dragged the
Kraken down to the ocean floor, and it was as if the scream of the
Kraken was still ringing in their ears. No one thought this horrible
monster could be killed. The merfolk had seen its writhing tentacles,
and Artpe’s party had seen the entire body go down. Artpe had
confirmed its death, yet he continued to look warily towards the
ocean bed. He gripped his weapon tight.

“······.”

[······.]

“······.”

[······.]

However, the Kraken didn’t show up no matter how long they

waited. The silence lengthened indefinitely until Artpe’s party broke
it.

“Ooh-goo-ahhhhhhhhhh.”

“That’s right! It’s a level up! My head huuuuuuurts!”

“Koohk.”

When the Ancient Kraken lost its life, the EXP came pouring in! It
was divided amongst the party members. Basically, this was the
surest proof that the Ancient Kraken had died.

The problem was the fact that the EXP of the level 291 Ancient

www.asianovel.com
 374 Report
Kraken was being shared amongst the three of them, and they were
writhing around in pain. It was as if they were dancing.

“Hoo-goo-goohk! Artpe! Why does our level up always have to be

so painful!?”

“It’s because we always fight insanely high leveled opponents!

Normally······ This is supposed to happen once in a lifetime!”

“Heeeeng. Opaaaaaaaaa!”

While they were dancing, Maetel ascended to level 261. Artpe

earned a little bit more EXP than her, so he was at level 263. Sienna
had contributed to the battle just as much as them, so her level
climbed steeply to 247.

Their skills also went through a similar growth. This was especially
true for the great magic called God Flush. There weren’t many
situations where one would use such a spell, yet he had used it to
finish off the Kraken. It increased to level 5 in one go.

Of course, level and skill made up the foundation of his existence,

and both of them had grown. This was why Artpe suffered under a
bigger headache. It was a trivial problem…. No, it was pretty
annoying.

“Ooh-goo-goohk, it hurts…...!”

[B...be careful of the humans. They are acting strange!]

The merfolk became wary. They thought the humans might be

suffering under the curse of madness. However, they didn’t attack
Artpe’s party. Instead, it didn’t take long for them to writhe in pain
like the humans.

[Wait a moment. My body is… Something is wrong…. Koo-

hahk!?]

www.asianovel.com
 375 Report
[Ooh-ahhhhhhhk!]

[It hurts! My head hurts so much!]

The merfolk hadn’t been able to directly harm the Ancient Kraken.
However, there was a very simple reason why they were going
through this development.

Maetel had gathered their Mana. They had contributed in the

extermination of the Ancient Kraken. A very small portion of the
Ancient Kraken’s massive Record was given to them.

[My body······ My scales!]

[I’m dying! I’m dying!]

They had received an extremely small amount of EXP compared to

Artpe’s party. However, the average level of the merfolk were below
level 100. This was why the EXP was considered to be an
overwhelming amount. Soon, many merfolk were growing by at least
10 levels.

Moreover, there were those credited with more achievement than

other. This allowed these merfolk to evolve into a higher rank!

[M...master! My body······ Something is wrong! Koo-hahk!?]

Of all the stupid things, there was one that was evolving in the
wrong direction. It was the queen of the Merfolk Sherryl Anaid. She
had made a promise to serve Artpe as her master.

[Koohk······ Koo-ahhhhhhhk!]

By this time, everyone was in a celebratory mood. Sherryl was the

only one amongst them letting a horrible scream. It felt as if her high
pitch scream would rupture his eardrums. He frowned as he turned
to look at her.

www.asianovel.com
 376 Report
However, his expression quickly changed in the next moment. It
would have been better if she was being a crybaby. She was the only
one greeted with calamity in this happy occasion!

[Why are you······ Damn it!?]

When the Ancient Kraken was assaulted by God Flush, it had let
out a copious amount of cursed blood into the ocean water.
Currently, Sherryl’s body was letting out a light, and her body was
sucking in all the blood. Her body, mind, soul and magical energy
was being dyed by the demonic gene. She was evolving in a
direction she should not proceed!

‘That’s right. Sherryl is the only one amongst the merfolk that
survived the demonification experiment…...! Maybe, one of her
ancestors was an Ancient Mermaid! Shit!’

His growth caused his head to hurt. He gripped his head as he

quickly rushed towards Sherryl. Roa quickly opened her mouth to
suck in the Kraken’s Blood, but most of the blood had already flowed
into Sherryl!

“Roa, we have no choice. We’ll have to extract the demonic gene

that is already in her.”

[Nyaa-ah, nyaa nyaa-ah!]

[Koohk. Ggooh-ahhhhhhk!]

In the past, Sherryl had experienced receiving the demonification

curse. This was why the her change was advancing really fast. His
eyes couldn’t keep up with it. On the other hand, she was originally
a mermaid. It should be possible to extract demonic gene! At the
very least, she wouldn’t die!

“I...I’ll help!”

www.asianovel.com
 377 Report
“Thank you. I want you to stick close to her!”

Sienna was also suffering through pain caused by leveling up all at

once. She scrunched up her face as she followed after him. First,
Artpe was going to use Roa to extract the demonic gene. Then
Sienna would inject her Mana into Sherryl. At the same time, he
would take direct control of the Mana, and he would coat Sherryl’s
body with the Mana.

[Ggrrr-oooooooh. M...master.]

[This is why I told you not to come here······ You are unlucky.]

[You didn’t come out for over two month. I was worried….. Koo-
hahk!]

She needlessly follow after him, but it was also true that he would
have had a hard time using the God Flush at the crucial moment in
battle without the merfolk. This was why he couldn’t berate her.
Artpe sighed as he observed her insides.

He had succeeded in pulling off this procedure with Sienna, but he

couldn’t underestimate the task in front of him. Sherryl was a
mermaid. The structure of her Mana was markedly different from a
human. Moreover, the demonic gene that had invaded her body was
different from the demonic gene from a pure Demon.

‘I can see why the Demons aimed for this temple. Shit…..’

The demonic gene had invaded her entire body, and somehow the
demonic energy within her body was more potent than the one within
a Demon. It was more pure. The demonic gene had found a new and
qualified owner. It improved her body and magical energy to new
heights. However, as a price, she was being dyed with pure evil. Roa
had her mouth open as she tried to suck it in. However, the demonic
gene was tenacious. It resisted the extraction.

www.asianovel.com
 378 Report
[Koo-ha-ahk. M...master!]

[Endure it.]

He knew the mana structure of the Ancient Mermaid and the

Ancient Kraken. However, his knowledge was still lacking.
Something was missing. He churned his brain to find another hint,
and he suddenly had an epiphany.

‘The Grimoire!’

He quickly took out the Grimoire he took from the Demon Teana.
He opened it. The Grimoire was bound with black leather, and the
magical energy within it was incredible. This was why the water
pressure couldn’t damage it, and the Grimoire didn’t get wet.

[Ggooh-ahhhhhhhhk!]

When the Grimoire was brought outside, the Mana dominating

Sherryl’s body displayed a strong reaction. How could it not? The
cause and the effect didn’t match up, but Sherryl was heading
towards the ultimate goal sought by the Grimoire!

If he let the two resonate with each other, Sherryl would be born-
again as a powerful entity. Of course, Artpe wouldn’t stand by and let
that happen.

“You are merely a book. You don’t get to assert yourself. I am

your owner!”

Artpe pored over the grimoire. He read the passages, and he

controlled the Mana in the exact opposite manner described. His
purple Mana clashed with the black Mana of the book.

The Grimoire’s Record and will was truly impressive. It didn’t

approve of its new owner’s disposition, so it resisted fiercely.
However, Artpe had grown once again after killing the Ancient

www.asianovel.com
 379 Report
Kraken. Surprisingly, the black Mana could no longer put up a fight
against him, and it started to move according to Artpe’s will!

[Koo-hahhhhhh!]

[Don’t let go of your consciousness. Endure it|! If you die, it’ll be

the end of this kingdom!]

He continuously spoke to Sherryl like he had done with Sienna. He

desperately held onto the Grimoire as he controlled the Mana. He
wasn’t aiming for the Ancient Merfolk, Ancient Kraken or the Demon
race. He was trying to create a new path for her.

‘The structure of Mana for a mermaid…. What was the Mana

structure for a mermaid? Shit. I know it, yet it doesn’t move the way
I want it to······! This is much harder than what I did with Sienna!’

[Nyaaaaaaaaah!]

“Koohk. We can’t allow it to shift back!”

Roa and Sienna was also fighting desperately next to Artpe. Roa
was trying to extract as much demonic gene as possible. Sienna
erased the trace left behind by the demonic gene, and she used her
power to recover Sherryl’s body! Thanks to their efforts, Sherryl’s
change had slowed down.

[Koohk. Koo-hoo-ahhhhh!]

[Eeek. Shit…. You said you are the queen of the merfolk! Hey!]

[Koo-hahk!]

In truth, she was in a much better spot compared to what Sienna

had went through. The only problem right now was the fact that
Sherryl was mentally weaker than Sienna by a significant amount.

If she had a strong grasp over her consciousness, he would have

www.asianovel.com
 380 Report
guided her like he had done with Sienna. She would have been able
to direct the Mana within her body.

However, a fundamental change had occurred within Sherryl’s

body and mind. The shock had made her lose consciousness. It
really highlighted how mentally strong Sienna was. However, he was
dealing with Sherryl right now!

[Ggoo-hooooooohk!]

[You idiot······ You said I shouldn’t tarnish the pledge made by a

mermaid. However, you are the one tarnishing it right now!]

[······hahk!?]

Artpe had been prattling on as he said all sorts of things.

Surprisingly, Sherryl’s eyes flew open, and she regained
consciousness. Artpe was dumbfounded rather than being happy at
the sight.

‘What the hell is up with this pledge!’

[Master. I cannot inconvenience my master······!]

After regaining consciousness, she desperately grasped at her

Mana. Her Mana had ignored the will of its owner up until now. It
had gone on a rampage as it changed her body. However, she was
able to briefly stop the progress of her Mana. Artpe seized the
opportunity. He took hold of her Mana, and he led it down a new
path.

Of course, he had no idea where where this new path was.

However, he knew the wrong answers. When he eliminated all the
wrong paths, he was left with one!

[Master······!]

www.asianovel.com
 381 Report
[Just shut up and follow my lead! ······it’s done!]

There had been a tug of war within Sherryl’s body over the flow of
her Mana. In the end, Artpe was the winner.

The black grimoire worked according to Artpe’s will, so it was

letting out Mana that was dyed purple. According to the guidance of
his Mana, Sherryl’s Mana structure went through incremental
changes. Slowly, it changed according to Artpe’s will.

“Oppa!”

“Do it right now. I want you to give her the strongest blessing you
can give!”

“Understood!”

[Nyaaaaaht!]

Roa and Sienna also used the last spurt of their powers, and they
extracted the demonic gene from Sherryl’s body. Artpe pushed out
all the impurities, and he filled up her circuit with only her Mana.
Then he slowly withdrew his own Mana. Sherryl also recognized his
will, so she desperately tried to harmonize her mind and body.

[Hoo-ooh······ Ha-ahhhhhhhhh!]

The last of the demonic gene was expelled from Sherryl’s body.
Unlike before, her body was emitting a radiant light.

[Ah ah. Ahhhhhhhh!]

“I think we succeeded, but······ Be ready.”

“Yes. Please······!”

[Nyaa-ahhhhh.]

www.asianovel.com
 382 Report
Artpe glared fiercely as he readied himself if things got ugly.
However, the light slowly faded away, and Sherryl slowly walked out
of the light. He got a complete assessment regarding her status
through his Read All Creation ability. He couldn’t help but laugh.

‘What the hell? Is this really happening again!?’

[Sherryl Anaid]

[Genesis Mermaid]

[Mermaid Queen]

[Level : 139]

How the hell do they come up with the name of these races?!
Artpe took a step back as he tried hard not to laugh. As if she had
been waiting for him to move, Sherryl took a step forward.

[Master······ I give my thanks to you. Also, subjects of my

kingdom…..]

After suffering through enormous pain, she had found the right
direction as she evolved. Her deep blue eyes were much mature
than before. She looked at her surrounding. It was as if everyone
was looking at her. The merfolk were all facing her, and they were
taken aback.

[My god······ The very first mermaid recorded in our kingdom’s

history is here!]

[M...my queen······!]

All the merfolk recognized Sherryl’s form, and they all bowed their
heads. Artpe wasn’t sure what was going on, but it seemed these
fishes had another ancestral line besides the Ancient Mermaid. After
coming to this conclusion, he turned around.

www.asianovel.com
 383 Report
In truth, it didn’t matter if Sherryl had become a Genesis Mermaid
or a Chaos Mermaid. He just had to make sure she didn’t suffer the
fate of the Ancient Mermaid.

His party and the merfolk had finished their level up. Moreover,
Sherryl had evolved without any trouble.

The most important thing right now was the looting of the Ancient
Kraken.

www.asianovel.com
 384 Report

Chapter 83
Source: Wuxiaworld

The members of the hero’s party stood side by side as they looked
down at the underwater stone grave. It had been a complete
collapse, and the corpse of the defeated Ancient Kraken remained
within this grave. Yes, it was deep within.

Maetel opened her mouth..

“Artpe, I’m curious about one thing”

“What are you doing with your hand? Recently, you always seem
to grab me before I even ask anything of you.”

“No way. I would never do that.”

Maetel retracted the hand she had been sneakily extending

towards him. She asked him a question.

“The Kraken is buried deep within the ocean, so how do we take it

out and loot it?”

“I’m thinking about using the great magic spell again. ·····are you
disappointed?”

“Piii. I hate you, Artpe.”

It was a grave mistake to think that Artpe would always be slow to

come up with an answer. As more time passed, Maetel was starting
to come after Artpe in a direct and open manner. He wouldn’t easily
give ground to Maetel!

‘Now that I think about it she is 14 years old. Is it her puberty? In

the past, I could just grab her hand, and she would smile all day…....’

www.asianovel.com
 385 Report
She gradually wanted more and more from him. It seemed she
was spooked when she saw women like Mycenae and Etna loiter
around Artpe’s vicinity. She became persistent in trying to seal the
deal. Artpe didn’t want to complicate his life any further, but if things
progressed well like this…..

‘······I guess that won’t be too bad. Huht!?’

In a flash, the mere fact that he was having such a thought made
him want to bash his own head in with a hammer. He quickly turned
around. He could confirm where the Kraken was buried, so he just
had to use his magic spell.

However, before he could do that….

[I want you guys to head back first.]

[We'll wait until master’s work is done. We’ll return together.]

[When the buried Ancient Kraken is brought out, its Demonic gene
will overtake all of you. If you want to see the merfolk suffer the
same pain as you, do you as you please······.]

[If I’m being truthful, I prefer that outcome by a large margin.]

Sherryl replied with a strong voice. He hadn’t noticed it before, but

after the light surrounding her disappeared, a small gem-like crystal
letting out purple light had appeared on her forehead . It created an
additional aura of mystery around her.

[I know what was done before was wrong, but I’m sure this is the
primal source of energy. If master can share the demonic energy
with me, I can adjust the energy, and I can lead my people down the
right path. Master instructed me by showing me the right path. I’ll
depart this knowledge to my people.]

[······.]

www.asianovel.com
 386 Report
A deep purple light was being emitted from the forehead gem
when Sherryl proclaimed her unequivocal commitment. This was
accompanied by new information being displayed in Artpe’s eyes.

[Sherryl Anaid]

[Genesis Mermaid]

[Mermaid Queen]

[Level : 139]

[Innate Ability : Race Command]

“Ha.”

He never expected to see a day when a mermaid would awaken to

an Innate Ability. He didn’t reincarnate for nothing. Artpe burst out
in laughter when he saw something he never expected to see.

One couldn’t develop Innate Ability just because one was strong. It
didn’t matter if one was wise. It also wasn’t an ability one could
gain, because one was born from a good bloodline. Talent,
experience, luck and Record must all be in harmony for one to have a
chance of developing an Innate Ability.

Moreover, her Innate Ability was called Race Command. It was a

terrifying ability. If a human with this ability had shown up, he would
probably be able to newly write history by creating a unified empire.

Artpe once again had a hunch that he had caused this trouble.
This situation might progress into something enormous. It couldn’t
be compared to the time when he had saved Sienna.

‘If she is able to advance the other merfolk without a hitch…. No

one will be able to ignore them just because they are merfolk. This is
turning interesting.’

www.asianovel.com
 387 Report
Yes,it was true that a variable had shown up on the Demon King’s
side. There would be no downside if one or two variables appeared
on his side. He put on a fairly confident expression, and he willingly
accepted the request made by his first familiar.

[All right. I want you to take this as far as you can. However, if it
turns out weird like the Ancient Mermaids, I’ll personally end them.]

[I won’t let master lift a finger. If that happens, I’ll kill them
myself.]

[You are good at talking.]

Artpe snorted as he once again turned towards where the Kraken

was buried. He put away the grimoire, which had fulfilled its role. He
didn’t take out the Demite’s Gemstone either. He just raised his
hand, and he set a similar magical circle like before.

When she saw this, Sienna tilted her head in confusion. She
queried Artpe.

“Oppa, you gathered an incredible amount of Mana before….

Even if you’ve leveled up, are you sure you have enough? Shall I
lend you my Mana?”

Despite Sienna’s worry, he just pointed towards the location in

front of him with a smirk on his face. It was the location where he
had activated the great magic.

He had activated a great magic called God Flush to end the

Kraken, and the traces of the magic circle still remained there. Of
course, it could only be seen by people like Artpe and Sienna, who
possessed supreme gift in dealing with Mana.

“There is an advantage in using magic through a magic circle. This

is especially true when the Mana is undisturbed. When one uses the
same spell in the same location, the Mana consumption drops below

www.asianovel.com
 388 Report
half compared to before.”

“I see…. Then we should be careful in locations where our

enemies created a magic circle?”

“No, you can use your unique Mana to disrupt the Mana flow. You
can erase the magic circle. I’ll explain in more detail later.”

“Yes!”

In the past, Maetel had shown an instinctive ability to do this very

thing. She had taken control of the surrounding magic, so no other
magic could be activated near her. However, he didn’t expect Sienna
to possess such genius talent. The fact that there were already two
heroes was already causing him a headache.

“So······ The mystery that fell from the sky. The cradle of creation.”

After he finished giving the short magic lesson, he started chanting

the magic spell. It was the exact same incantation he had used
against the Kraken! Matel belatedly tried to stop him.

“Wait a moment. If you create another whirlpool, wouldn’t it bury

the corpse further? Wouldn’t it be harder for us to take it out!?”

“No. This magic spell has two patterns for activation.”

The first was a downward flush. What was the second pattern?

Maetel easily figured out the answer to his question.

“It surges upwards······?”

“That’s it! Flow backward, God Flush!”

In a flash, the magic circle let out a brilliant light. In the next
moment, a silence that had been observed once before descended
on the party. However, Artpe’s party had experienced this magic

www.asianovel.com
 389 Report
once before. They knew it was the silence before the storm. He
didn’t say anything, yet Maetel and Sienna clung to him.

Then the spell arrived.

“Kyahhhhhhhhhk!”

“It’s gushing! The rocks are soaring upwards!”

Water sprang up from a place deeper than the ocean floor. The
surging water crushed the pile of stones into dust, and the dust
covered the entire region.

Of course, Artpe had already expected this to happen, so he

protected his party with a barrier he prepared beforehand. This God
Flush was being used to bring out the corpse of the Kraken. He didn’t
need to invest too much Mana into this spell. This was why he had
plenty of Mana left to create a barrier.

[I...it is coming out.]

[Huge······ It is too large..]

[How dreadful. Is that really its corpse? Is it really dead?]

Soon, the Kraken’s corpse appeared alongside the surging water

and rocks. Since it had been infused with Demonic energy, it had
been thoroughly beaten with holy power. It was also swept up in the
surge water after being flushed down before. Its corpse was in
tatters. It was in worse condition than the Kraken that had been
beaten to death by the Hellfire Sentinel.

“Is it because it was sealed away for a long time? Wow. Its body
was completely destroyed.”

“What are you going to do with it, Artpe?”

“It is something you like the most”

www.asianovel.com
 390 Report
At Artpe’s words, Maetel’s eyes gleamed.

“I can eat it!?”

“Yes.”

Artpe solemnly nodded his head as he answered her.

“I’ll make it so that you’ll never be able to eat a normal octopus

again.”

“It’ll probably take us about 100 years to eat it all…...”

[Nyaaaaaa.]

Artpe’s party earnestly talked about the meals they would have
during their travels. While they were doing so, Sherryl had gathered
the merfolk in one location. She chose merfolk with potential and
qualification.

[I ask this of the merfolk that had advanced from the previous
battle. Are you ready to return to your primal form?]

[Queen······ We are willing!]

[Her majesty have already walked the path. We will willingly follow
in your footsteps!]

Candidates were selected in short order. When she nodded her

head, the rest of the merfolk moved to the back She extended one
hand. All the demonic energy that was flowing out into the ocean
waters were gathered towards her.

Sherryl wasn’t the Greed Beast Roa, yet she was able to control
the demonic energy. She possessed an Innate ability called Race
Command, and there were abilities that came from being a Genesis
Mermaid. It would have been impossible for her to do this if not for
these conditions.

www.asianovel.com
 391 Report
[At the end of your pain, I’ll be waiting for all of you. We will return
to a form that we were unable to regain for a very long time. My
master revived this Record, and it is our duty to propagate it.]

[Ggooh-ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!]

[Koo-hahhhhhhhhhk!]

When the demonic energy flowed into their bodies, the merfolk let
out horrible screams as they writhed. The result was the same as
Sherryl from before. However, a bright light was emitted from
Sherryl’s forehead gem, and she was able to freely control the
demonic energy that had settled within their body.

[Oh primal energy. Guide those that obey me through the right
path!]

Of course, Artpe didn’t care if the merfolk were starting a new

mythos. He started looting the Ancient Kraken in earnest. The first
thing he had to do was put away the broken altar.

“The Kraken, temple fragments and altar fragments are all

gathered in one place. All right. Let’s go!”

“Aht! I saw that before in sunbae-nim’s Dungeon!”

“You are really late in noticing it.”

Originally, the altar was supposed to suck in all the Mana and
Record making up the temple. It was supposed to impart the Mana
and Record into the Skill book and Spell book. However, Artpe had
unintentionally broken the altar first. If he wasn’t careful, the altar
would lose its significance. He won’t be able to use the Skill Book
and Spell Book.

“However, I’m already well acquainted with the Mana patterns of

sunbae-nim’s magic spells. I’ll be able to reverse engineer it with no

www.asianovel.com
 392 Report
problems….······!”

“I can feel the Mana being concentrated within the altar….. Yes, I
see. That is why the temple fell.”

Artpe didn't respond to Maetel’s words. He grinned as he placed

both hands on the altar, and he concentrated. When the temple fell,
the Mana couldn’t find its owner. It rampaged as it spread into the
surrounding. However, the Mana was starting to gather within the
altar at Artpe’s guidance!

That wasn’t the end. The Mana and Record were sucked out from
the Kraken’s corpse and the temple fragments. It was all absorbed
into the Skill book and Spell book.

How long had it been since he started to pull the Mana from his
surrounding? All the light within the surrounding dimmed a little bit.
As a result, the brilliant light around the Spell book and Skill book
became apparent. The reward he could earn from the Kraken
decreased by a little bit, but it was a small price to pay for
strengthening their skills.

“It’s done. Grab it, Maetel.”

“It feels as if Artpe is feeding me…… I wish it was the reverse.”

The Skill book had the ability to strengthen Maetel’s Record Divide.
The Spell book had the ability to strengthen Artpe’s Mana String. He
had been using the cheat-like spell as his main spell up until now. He
felt a flutter at the prospect of his spell being strengthened. The
Spell book was absorbed into his body, and he waited for a change….

For some reason, the change never came to him.

“Huh. Did it fail?”

“It’s all right, Artpe. We’ve been succeeding at everything up until

www.asianovel.com
 393 Report
now. It is ok to fail once.”

“Thank you for consoling me, but there is no way this should have
failed… Huh?”

He checked with his Read All Creation ability, but he couldn’t find
anything wrong. There had been too much change within him, so it
was hard for him to figure out what had gone wrong in the middle.
Artpe felt very leery about the situation, but Maetel didn’t make any
fuss about it. Therefore, he decided to overlook it for now.

“Shit······ I’ll be sure to get my revenge against that sunbae

bastard.”

“Sunbae-nim probably never expected the altar to be pulled out in

the middle of the process.”

He had a dirty feeling. It was as if he hadn’t brushed his teeth.

Artpe destroyed the altar, which was of no use to him now. Then
he started to loot the Kraken.

It was funny, but the loot that popped out was exactly four in
number. One particular item caught his eyes.

“Level 291 Boss monster’s magic stone······.”

He had consumed the level 267 monster’s magic stone already.

This acquisition soothed his heart.

Somehow, he couldn’t erase the thought that this was a zero-sum

game, but this item’s level was much higher. He would be able to
put it to better use. He firmed his resolve. He would Reinforce the
Artifacts with it. He put the magic stone away.

When he looked over the rest of the loot, he found a black bastard
sword, a black helmet, and an enormous tower shield, which gave off

www.asianovel.com
 394 Report
a bad feeling with its uneven surface. They were all made out of a
black metal.

“We did our best to hunt down a strong monster, yet there is
nothing here that Artpe can use.”

For some reason, Maetel looked dejected. Artpe smirked as he

stroked her head.

“The fact that our vanguard gets stronger means the probability of
us winning in a battle increases. So don’t worry about it. You’ll be
able to swap out your bastard sword now.”

She switched between a bastard sword and a long sword

depending on the situation. She had been swinging this particular
bastard sword since she was 12 years old. No matter how much he
Reinforced it, there was a limit to its function based on the item’s
basic stat. She was able to acquire an absurdly reliable weapon
here.

“Yes. I will protect Artpe with this sword.”

“Sp I have to use this helmet and shield?”

“It might be a bit stuffy, but this is for your safety. There will also
be less men bothering you, since they won’t be able to see your
beauty.”

“Oppa, it is embarrassing if you say stuff like that.”

Sienna behaved herself as she blushed. She took pleasure in his

compliment. Maetel used to be like this……..

“Ah. There is something we have to do before you guys can take

it.”

Roa had been obediently held in Artpe’s bosom as she missed out

www.asianovel.com
 395 Report
on the appetizing demonic energy of the Kraken. She had been
grinding her teeth at the lost opportunity. He brought her forward,
and he ordered her with a stern voice.

“I want you to suck out all the curse within the Artifacts. What a
nasty piece of work. It placed traps on the Artifacts even in its
death.”

[Nyaa-ah, nyaa nyaa-ah nyaa.]

She said she would be satisfied for now. Roa gave a coy reply as
she opened her mouth. All the curse was sucked into her mouth.
The only thing left were artifacts that had turned pure-white.

“That thick darkness was all cursed Mana!?”

“My shield turned pretty!”

Artpe smirked when he saw that his party members loved the
Artifacts they received. After divvying up the loot, he turned around.
Sherryl had done well. She had been successful in leading the
merfolk towards being a primal race. A mature aura like the one
surround Sherryl emanated from the newly born merfolk

He had no idea if the merfolk would sink completely. Maybe, they

might float to the top by taking advantage of this new possibility·····
At the very least, he was sure that Sherryl Anaid would stand center
in the middle of history. At this fact, he felt an emotion that was hard
to pin down. He let out a sigh.

He had acquired a lot of things, but it truly was time for them to
leave towards Aedia.

www.asianovel.com
 396 Report

Chapter 84
Source: Wuxiaworld

[Master, you are the one that told me to keep to my oath.]

[I don’t remember giving such orders. My personal assistant did

it.]

[Master, you don’t have a personal assistant. I’ll become master’s

personal assistant!]

His party had completely erased the dark cloud hanging of the the
mermaid kingdom of Anaid. On top of that, they had caught two
Krakens. They even gained Achievement he hadn’t wanted to
accomplish.

He was about to shrug everything off as his party left for Aedia.

However, there was one obstacle left. After all the disturbance
subsided, Sherryl Anaid had received the support of all the merfolk to
be queen. She was the Genesis Mermaid Queen.

[The favor I received from master was indescribably large. You

hadn’t just saved my life. You revived the glory of the merfolk, which
had been long forgotten. You guided me…... That is why I am going
to throw everything away. It is my turn to follow you, master!]

[What about the merfolk? You did your best to turn over a new leaf
for your people.]

Sherryl’s Innate ability and the demonic energy of the Kraken were
used splendidly to create more Genesis Mermaids and Mermen. He
gestured towards the new elite troops as he spoke.

[You don’t have to worry about them.]

www.asianovel.com
 397 Report
Sherryl pounded her chest as if that would be of no problem. Her
breasts jiggled so much that Artpe was getting distracted. He
wanted to ask her to stop, but if he spoke those words, he had no
idea what kind of punishment he would receive from Maetel.

[They were reborn as primal merfolk. They can rule supreme in

this ocean, and they will be able to improve. I will stay by master’s
side, and I will assist you. It doesn't matter if it is day or night. I will
give my body and mind all to you!]

[I don’t need your mind, and I really don’t need your body….]

At Artpe’s rejection, tears started to fall from her large eyes.

Purple light flashed from her forehead gem, and at the same time,
she yelled out.

[In truth, I need you, master!]

[Damn it.]

He had noticed this when he guided Sienna to become the Evil

Reflector. In the process of becoming a new race, Sienna and Sherryl
seemed to have developed a sense of loyalty and awe towards him.

The proof was seen in the merfolk. Sherryl clung to Artpe, and in a
similar manner, the merfolk were clinging to their queen!

[You can’t, my queen! Please stay with us and lead us!]

[We cannot lose your highness!]

[That human······ I am fully aware that our kingdom has found

peace through the work of this human, but we cannot let you go with
him!]

[I’m sorry, but this has to do with the oath of a mermaid. It can’t
be helped.]

www.asianovel.com
 398 Report
Sherryl was holding onto Artpe, and the merfolk were holding onto
Sherryl. The situation was the highest manifestation of chaos.

Maetel’s expression indicated that she really didn't like Sherryl.

However, the mermaid was powerful, and she was insisting on
following them. She couldn’t reject Sherryl in front of her face.
Maetel struggled with her feelings. Sienna had been in a similar
position as Sherryl in the past, and she was pretty fond of Sherryl.
That was why she had a big smile on her face. Roa was too busy
eating the demonic energy she had been given permission to eat.

[Hoo-ooh······ Not a chance, Sherryl. You will attract more attention

than us. Moreover, you are very strong, but you are still too lacking
to travel with us.]

[How can this be······.]

Sherryl despaired.

Good. It was effective! Artpe pushed forward.

[Sienna is level 247, and she has the lowest level amongst us. She
is higher than you by over 100 levels.]

[B…but master…. Thanks to master’s blessing I was able to

evolve, and I awakened to a power that transcends my level!]

[Yes. However, your ability is specialized. It allows you to control

the merfolk. It isn’t particularly useful when facing a monster. Are
you confident that you will be able to kill a level 200 monster by
yourself?]

Artpe’s merciless comment brought tears to Sherryl’s eyes.

However, truth was always cruel. Artpe let out a bitter laugh as he
continued to speak.

[That is why you should do tasks you are most suited for. You’ve

www.asianovel.com
 399 Report
already given me plenty of help in the process of killing the Kraken.
The only thing left is to assign me someone that can guide me to
Aedia. We are humans, and you are a mermaid. Our paths diverges
here, so let’s cleanly part ways.]

[Master, you are cruel······. The fact that I can’t refute your words
makes me more upset.]

Sherryl’s head fell when she was continuously attacked with the
truth. Artpe let out a bitter laugh as he watched her. He suddenly
had an idea, so he spoke to her.

[Let’s do this.]

[What is it?]

Sherryl immediately raised her head. Her reaction was so fast that
he wondered if she had been waiting for this.

[This isn’t just about the merfolk of this ocean. Whether it is this
continent or a different one, I want you to rule all the merfolk of this
world. I’ve already killed all the Krakens here, and I’ve eliminated all
the demonic energy in this region. Is there a reason why you have to
cling to this place? That is why I want you to go on a crusade.]

[Crusade······.]

[It isn’t just about the merfolk. I want you to kill any monsters of
the ocean that refuses to listen to you. If the monster is strong, I
want you to swarm and kill it. If they agree to listen to your words,
you can bring them under your command. I want you to snatch up
everyone within the ocean. In other words, I want you to become
the empress of the ocean. When you achieve this, you’ll have
nothing left to do in this ocean, right?]

[That will take a very long time to accomplish, but you are
right…...]

www.asianovel.com
 400 Report
[Your level will have increased by then.]

[You are talking about something that is absurdly far-off, but you
are correct again.]

Artpe let out the smile that was peculiar to a swindler. He spoke to
her.

[At that time, I’ll allow you to join my party]

[······you want me to absorb all the merfolk of the ocean into my

kingdom. On top of that, you want me to become the ruler of the
ocean’s monsters. Is this what you are saying?]

[Yes.]

At that point, Artpe had another thought. Normally when he made

such a request, his opponents spouted words like, ‘How can I do that!
It is an unfair deal! Let’s terminate the contract!’ However, his
opponent was the mermaid Sherryl. She had already sworn her life
to him. If it’s her, maybe…...

[Hoo.]

As expected, Sherryl let out a relaxed smile as she nodded her

head!

[All right. I’ll do it. I thought you were going to ask me to go kill
the Demon King. If that’s all you want me to do, I can do it. I’ll even
raise my level higher than master’s level. When I come looking for
you, you shouldn’t be mean to me.]

[I guess it is great that you are full of confidence…...]

Genesis Mermaid. It was a truly frightening race.

Artpe let out a bitter laugh as he turned around. A black cat was
stuck close to the corpse of the enormous Kraken, and she was

www.asianovel.com
 401 Report
sucking out the enormous amount of demonic energy residing within
the dead Kraken. Her tail was swooshing back and forth. He lightly
flicked her tail with his finger. She turned around with a scrunched
up face. It was as if she was telling him not to interfere while she
was eating.

[Nyaa!]

“Roa, are you satisfied by what you ate?”

[Nyaa nyaa nyaa-ah!]

“You are still hungry? You’ve already used this ploy on me before.”

[Nyaa-ah-ah······.]

After she endured through the wait, she had been enjoying her
buffet time. However, he was trying to restrict her meal again! Roa
pulled back with a sullen expression on her face.

Artpe took out a regular empty potion flask, and he Reinforced it

three times. In a flash, he created a magic reagent storage bottle.
He pushed it towards Sherryl.

[You’ll probably have a use for this in the future. You can harvest
it.]

[I’m honored.]

Sherryl took the flask, and she approached the enormous corpse of
the Ancient Kraken. She pull out all its demonic energy, and she
stored it within the flask.

She refined the demonic energy as she extracted it from the

Kraken. By the time the flask was full, there wasn’t a single drop of
demonic energy left within the corpse. Artpe mumbled to himself,
He had a satisfied expression on his face.

www.asianovel.com
 402 Report
“It is safe for us to eat it now.”

“What is the best way to eat an octopus·····?”

“Unni, I heard that it is tasty stuffed within a bread.”

[Nyaa nyaa-ah. Nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa.]

Artpe let his party members get into another debate about how
they should cook the octopus. While they were debating, he
meticulously looked over the Ancient Kraken’s corpse.

In the end, he took the hooks that were nestled within the suction
cups, and he took all its ink. He confirmed that there was nothing left
that were of any worth. The remaining parts could only be used as
food ingredients. He confidently butchered the corpse. He left 90%
of the corpse in place, and he put away the rest into his Dimensional
Pouch.

He only took 10%, but there was enough to eat for 10 years.

[Since your kingdom went through a war, you are probably short
on food. Since you took out the poisonous energy, you can be at
ease. You can feed your people with this.]

[Master······ I don’t know how I will be able to repay all of your

kindness.]

He acted as if he didn’t care about her at all, yet at the most

crucial moment, he showed her his benevolence! At his words,
Sherryl became deeply moved. In truth, Artpe wasn’t confident his
party could eat all of it, so he was leaving it behind. However, he just
let her think whatever she wanted.

“I’ve done everything I can do here. Let’s go.”

“Yes.”

www.asianovel.com
 403 Report
“We are going to go meet our new party member?”

[Nyaa-ah.]

[Let’s go.]

[No way.]

They had finally come to an agreement, yet Sherryl nonchalantly

tried to bury herself within Artpe’s party. Artpe violently kicked
Sherryl out. However, a genuine smile formed on her face as she
retorted. When he first met her, he would have never imagined
seeing such an expression on her face.

[You have told me to conquer the ocean. As soon as I heard those

words, I gave orders to the merfolk. Of course, some of those under
my rule will be swept up by the Lunatic Wave. However, those that
aren’t influenced by the Lunatic Wave will outnumber those that are
influenced. Basically, my elite force has already started their
conquest of this ocean.]

[What?]

[The overall task might take a good amount of time, but it won’t
take too long to conquer this side of the ocean. As you probably
know, the monsters near Diaz is…. They are very weak.]

This fact could be confirmed just by seeing the merfolk residing

here. They were a race that had established a kingdom, yet the
strongest one amongst them was Sherryl at level 139! She was only
at that level after going through much growth.

In such an environment, the hero’s party had somehow come

across Krakens and other strange monsters. They were very
unlucky!

[So what?]

www.asianovel.com
 404 Report
[I have nothing to do here. If I’m near my people, their morale will
rise, but these are monsters they can defeat without me. That is why
I have time to guide you myself.]

[······.]

He wanted to refute her words, but he couldn’t open his mouth to

denounce her when he saw her twinkling eyes.

[I just want to serve you a little bit longer… May I not?]

[Ughh.]

It had always been like this even his past life. He was weak when a
woman truly spoke from the bottom of her heart. It was the main
reason he had died in vain as one of the Four Heavenly Kings. He
always wanted to fix this trait, yet it was easier said than done. If he
could have fixed it, he wouldn’t have become the weakest amongst
the Four Heavenly Kings.

[Eh-whew.]

In the end, he let out a sigh. He nodded his head.

[All right. The ocean road isn't that long. Let’s go together.]

[Thank you, master! I will serve you to the best of my abilities! I’ll
get you to your destination faster than anyone else can!]

[Your monologue makes me a bit nervous. I’m guessing I can’t just

pay you off with money…...]

He had already accepted Sherryl joining the party. When he

turned around, Maetel was waiting for him. She was glowering at
him. Artpe put on a small smile as he shook his head. Maetel spoke.

“Punishment.”

www.asianovel.com
 405 Report
Artpe completely ignored her words. He yelled out in a refreshing
manner.

“Well, let’s go!”

“Punishment. I’ll carry it out when Artpe is sleeping. ······it’ll be as

I’ve always done.”

“Hey, wait a moment. What did you just say? Hey. Hey!”

Maetel no longer said anything. Artpe wonder if he should set

alarm spells and trap spells before he slept in the future. As he
seriously thought about it, he stepped onto the Road of Mermaids.
Sienna and Roa followed next. Sherryl followed from the rear of the
party. Countless merfolk wailed as they saw their queen go out for
an excursion.

Two months passed.

“I kinda expected this, but why the hell would an underwater

Dungeon suddenly appear here!”

[This is quite strange. This is a Dungeon that had never been

found before!]

“Artpe, this Dungeon is fun! The space here is upside down!”

“Oppa, there is another staircase here.”

[Nyaaaaaaaa!]

Their path always seemed to be derailed. Another three months

passed as they faced more trial and tribulation. They were barely
able to arrive at Aedia’s port town called Belata.

It was late winter, and the party members felt the biting cold wind
on their skin. It was the winter when Artpe and Maetel turned 15
years old.

www.asianovel.com
 406 Report

Chapter 85
Source: Wuxiaworld

Aedia was the most advanced nation on this continent in regards

to Magical Engineering. In truth, it wasn’t just Magical Engineering.
They performed extensive research on traditional magic, black
magic, dimensional magic, and other disciplines…… If he was being
blunt, Aedia was the headquarter of magical studies. If one wanted
to discuss magic on this continent, it all started and ended at Aedia.

“Then there is the holy nation of Paladia that is on the opposite of

Aedia. Aedia and Paladia are separated by two oceans and a
continent. This is true for all the temples spread across the
continent, and the priests and holy knights associated with these
temples. They are all affiliated with Paladia.”

“So what is Diaz famous for, Artpe?”

“Diaz isn’t known for anything. The only thing they can do is
create buttered corn cobs.”

He wanted to ask her how she couldn't have missed this fact when
witnessing the mess within Diaz. However, he held himself back from
speaking. When Maetel heard his words, she became a little bit
sullen. He let out a bitter laugh as he spoke again.

“However, you were born there, so that should be enough for

Diaz.”

“······Ah. You can’t stay stuff like that so suddenly.”

The nation’s power was weak, and the monsters that appeared
within its borders were weak. Even the amount of ambient Mana
within Diaz was low. However, heroes continued to be born there for

www.asianovel.com
 407 Report
some reason. He had been trying to convey this fact, yet he seemed
to have delivered it in a misleading fashion. It had truly been a long
time since Maetel’s cheeks had turned red from embarrassment.

He had been telling her facts, and if she derived pleasure from his
words, he decided to leave it as is. He turned around to look at his
companion, who had travelled with his party. In the past five month,
the Genesis Mermaid Queen Sherryl Anaid had broken through level
200. Of course, everyone within Artpe’s party increased rapidly in
level, so this was nothing new.

“Thank you for everything up until now, Sherryl.”

In the past, she still had some traces baby fat on her face.
However, her beauty had completely ripened. The mermaid
Sherryl’s mere presence let out a dazzling and brilliant light. She
spoke with a voice full of regret. Artpe answered her.

“From this point on, it is human territory. I can no longer serve

you.”

In the past 5 months, her appearance and level weren’t the only
parts that had gone through a change. As she evolved, her
intelligent had increased. This especially affected her understanding
of Mana and the fundamental understanding of the other races on
this continent. She was able to make rapid progress.

One of the results was her ability to learn languages. In the past,
she had only been able to speak the language of the merfolk. Now
she spoke the human language. She was able to communicate with
her party members with no restrictions.

“You are pushing it already by following me this far. Hurry up and

go back.”

“I won’t be able to serve you for a while. I can’t be by your side,

www.asianovel.com
 408 Report
master. I don’t know where I’ll find solace in my life······.”

“There are thousands of merfolk waiting for your return. What kind
of nonsense are you talking about?”

“Jeez. It didn’t work.”

Sherryl replied in a playful manner. She moved like a wave moving

across a seashore. She casually approached him. She placed a
gentle kiss on his cheek, then she retreated. It was a gesture that
contained her loyalty and affection.

“I will wait for the day when I will get to serve you again. I’ll be
back with the ocean in my hands.”

“Yes. I’m glad you’ve become so imposing······.”

“I’ll see you later, Sherryl unni.”

“You would have been a great mermaid if you hadn’t wagged your
tail at Artpe. When we meet again, please bring a husband with
you.”

[Nyaa.]

Each party member gave their farewell in their own unique way.
Sherryl gave a warm smile to everyone except Maetel. Sparks flew
as Sherryl responded to Maetel.

“You better make your move before I return. By that time, you
won’t hold a candle to me.”

“······ho-oh. You’ve really become brave.”

He decided this was their way of saying goodbye to each other.

Artpe decided to believe in that. If not, he couldn’t bear the
heartburn it would cause.

www.asianovel.com
 409 Report
“I’m really going to go now.”

She had been standing at the edge of the pier. She lightly jumped
backwards. Her body turned into bubbles, and the bubbles melted
into the ocean water. She wasn’t dead. It was one of the the spells
she had gained as a Genesis Mermaid.

When she used the spell, Sherryl could travel through the ocean at
speeds that was unfathomable by humans. When he saw this, Artpe
wondered if he had revived a truly terrifying race.

Maetel was grinding her teeth as she observed everything.

“Why is Artpe so popular! Wh! Why! All the women like Artpe.
Aren’t there any other men on this world besides Artpe?!”

As someone who liked Artpe the most, she wasn’t qualified to say
those words. Artpe gave a suitable reply.

“You are also popular. In fact, Silpennon likes you. He’s a former
prince of a nation.”

“I don’t need anyone else. I only need Artpe······.”

She was 15 years old now, yet she kept saying things that were
unbecoming of a hero. Unlike her wrongheadedness, her body was
growing at a ridiculous speed. Anyone who saw her right now would
think she was a grown adult.

This was especially true when her breasts and butt were displayed
when she took off her armor. There was no way her Innate Ability
would influence her in such a way, but they were so full….

“Artpe? Why did you headbutt that pole?”

“This is another form of meditation. Don’t worry about it.”

“Do you want me to heal you, oppa?”

www.asianovel.com
 410 Report
“······thank you.”

Unlike Maetel, who tempted Artpe with worldly desires at the sight
of her, Sienna was still at the cusp of being adulthood. Her growth
was also fast, and she also had a nice body. However, she was
growing at a more conscientious pace than Maetel.

“Let’s head in.”

“It seems there are no boats here, since it is winter.”

“They built four layers of barrier walls here. However, it seems the
1st and 2nd barrier wall were completely destroyed.”

It was easy to forget right now, but they were still in the midst of
the Lunatic Wave. The humans didn’t open their docks until spring.
It wasn’t until Mana filled up the ocean once again. Of course,
Sherryl was conducting her crusade, so the number of monster
attacking this place should have decreased. However, the humans
were unaware of this fact.

“The city doesn’t have a lot of people either.”

“Winter is a really lonely season.”

[Nyaa.]

Even if the city didn’t have an active population, they would have
been noticed since they had just popped out of the ocean. However,
Artpe’s party was using a consumable Artifact they had acquired
within the underwater Dungeon. It was called the Ocean Jelly. This
was why they were hidden from prying eyes right now.

Ocean Jelly was an item acquired when they defeated monsters

that looked like jellyfishes. It was a treasure that hid anyone that ate
the Ocean Jelly. The best characteristic of this consumable Artifact
was the fact that the camouflage became more complete depending

www.asianovel.com
 411 Report
on how much Mana one possessed.

This was obvious, but no one in this city…..no one in this nation
had the capability to discover them.

Moreover, Artpe and Maetel was encroaching on level 280.

After defeating the Ancient Kraken, Artpe’s party had been on the
road to Aedia for the past five months.

It wasn’t as good as receiving expert attention from the chef.

However, it made one wonder why it was like this under the ocean.

That monster was inside the ocean? That monster was here too?
Why is that bastard here? He had to ask these questions to himself,
because he kept facing powerful monsters one after another. He
kept finding Dungeons crawling with monsters. Naturally, the
average level of the hero’s party went up as a result.

Artpe and Maetel had crossed the level 260 mark after killing the
Ancient Kraken. They had almost increased 20 levels since then.

“Mmm. At this rate, I think we might be able to invade the Demon

world…...”

“Let’s do that!”

“Heek.”

[Nyaa! Nyaa nyaa nyaa-ah!]

Artpe was half serious as he mumbled to himself. However,

Maetel’s eyes immediately twinkled when she heard his words. She
yelled out loud. Sienna became a bit scared, so she stuck close to
Artpe. The one that gave the most enthusiastic response was Roa.
The Demon world was full of curses and Demonic energy that Roa
would go nuts over.

www.asianovel.com
 412 Report
“No, we aren’t ready yet. Let’s stick to our original schedule.”

[Nyaa-ah······.]

“Artpe, you are being too cautious. But that side of you is
wonderful.”

“Up until now, you’ve escaped dangerous situations way too easily.
I think that is why you are lacking a sense of crisis. Even if you think
you can’t be killed, a single mistake could kill a humans. No, this
applies to all beings.”

“Ah······.”

Artpe had lightly thrown those words at her, but it shut Maetel’s
mouth up.

What was she thinking?

When Maetel kept her mouth, her mature looks made Artpe
sometimes think about the hero from the past. He also became
silent as he looked at the side of Maetel’s face.

Finally, she opened her mouth.

“I was being too rash. Artpe is trying so hard to protect me. I said
we should go to the Demon world, because I didn’t want more
women to join our party…. I’m an idiot. I know Artpe is amazing, so I
put all my trust in this fact. I acted childish by asking for the
impossible.”

“Is that really the only reason why you wanted us to go to the
Demon world immediately!?”

“But all the new members of our party are women·····.”

Maetel stopped beating herself up. She pouted. However, she

soon shook her head, and she clung to Artpe’s arm.

www.asianovel.com
 413 Report
“I won’t complain anymore. Artpe can do whatever you see fit to
do. You can bring 10 or even 20 women. If I’m the first amongst
them, I can tolerate it.”

“They aren’t all women.”

“Really!?”

Color immediately returned to Maetel’s face.

“I hope he is a handsome man! He should be handsome enough to

make the magician fall in love with him!”

“Very. I heard a rumor that said he is very handsome. I’m not sure
if he would be in favor of joining our party or not······.”

“He must be really famous if there are rumors about him.”

“Yes, I think so.”

He was the next candidate Artpe wanted to bring into his party. He
was so famous that it wouldn’t have been strange for Artpe, who was
from the secluded mountain village of Diaz, to have heard about him.
The only problem was he had no idea if he could make the man join
his party without a hitch.

This man had been in the hero’s party in Artpe’s past life. He was
such a strange figure that he had no idea how the hero’s party had
been able to bring him in…...

“It might be, because Maetel’s appearance.”

“Im not that pretty. I don’t think I’ll be able to pick him up.”

“You are so full of it everytime you say such words. Let’s go.”

The effect of the Ocean Jelly wasn’t infinite. He didn’t think there
was anyone within the city that could see through their camouflage,

www.asianovel.com
 414 Report
but there was no downside in being cautious.

He thought about going inland as fast as possible. Moreover, he

had some business he had to deal with next…...

As he had such thoughts, Artpe turned his head, and he discovered

someone had encroached with the range of his Read All Creation
ability. Artpe immediately grabbed his party members, and he used
Blink. In a flash, they traveled several hundred meters. They arrived
at the heart of the city where there were a lot of people.

“Artpe, why did you suddenly….. Huh.”

“······unni, you felt it too?”

Instead of answering her, Maetel narrowed her eyes as she got into
her fighting stance. Sienna did the same. Artpe tried to use Blink
again, but he heard a voice before he could do so.

[Found. Camouflage status. No ill or murderous intent. Be wary of

the noncombatants.]

When he heard the voice, Artpe gave up on using Blink again. His
shoulders slumped as he lamented.

“Why now? Why here?”

“Artpe, I don’t know the answers even if you ask me those

questions…. Ah. Shall I kill the gods for you?”

“Yes. Please do so.”

At Artpe’s earnest voice, Maetel let out a bright smile as she

nodded her head. She brought up her finger like an aunty wanting a
freebie when buying fish. She pointed at the throw-in as she asked
him a question.

“What about her?”

www.asianovel.com
 415 Report
“Ah. You can’t kill her..”

“Found. ······strong. Battle…. No chance of winning. Impossible to

run. ······attempt conversation.”

She spoke in a voice that was hard to understand. A brat wearing

a robe was slowly walking towards them. Artpe checked her once
again. He let out a sigh as he spoke.

“She’s our next party member.”

She had been the previous hero party’s strongest firepower. It was
the moment when they encountered the magician Regina.

www.asianovel.com
 416 Report

Chapter 86
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Mmm? Did I leave the fire on at home?”

“My wife is nearing the end of her pregnancy. I shouldn’t be going

to the pub right now.”

“The war shouldn’t affect this place, but there is no downside in

being careful…….”

The surrounding people were slowly vacating the street. The

people had not sensed the grave mood of the party. They weren’t
exiting, because they were being courteous. A powerful magic had
taken control of their perception. A powerful suggestion was being
hammered against them. It said, ‘If you don’t immediately go into a
building, something really bad will happen.’

It was basically akin to assassinating the will of hundreds, maybe

thousands of humans. It wasn’t something a normal human could
pull off. Even an Archmage over level 300 would have a hard time
accomplishing this spell. Yes, it was a show of power that suited the
Demon race.

However, the magician that created such a grand sight didn’t pay
attention to the retreating humans.

She glared straight at Artpe. She was on guard against him.

“You are powerful. You possess an authority that cannot be

resisted against…… What is your purpose in coming to this land?”

The small girl’s face slightly crumpled when she felt Artpe’s
magical energy. However, she didn’t retreat. Instead, she asked him

www.asianovel.com
 417 Report
a question. There was fear and a slight hostility towards him. The
weakest emotion he could feel was curiosity.

Somehow, he had to establish an amicable relationship with this

girl. However, Artpe had no idea how he would be able to achieve
this. A sigh automatically slipped out. If the amount of times he
sighed corresponded with his wealth, he would probably be ranked as
one of the richest man on this continent.

Why did he have to achieve his goal as soon as he came ashore?

Moreover, it happened in the worst possible way! In his past life, this
girl should have been in her tower at this point in time. She should be
in her room spending her day in a tedious and boring manner….

However, this only applied to the girl from his previous life. The
flow of history was running in a completely different direction now.
He was already well aware of this fact. She was the ultimate reason
why he had stepped onto this land, so it shouldn’t have been strange
to see the Archmage Regina reside in this port city.

“Oppa, are you sure it is this kid? She’s really small.”

“······she is small. Is she perhaps another rival? No, Artpe said I

should grow quickly…. What should I do? I’m so confused!”

Sienna and Maetel started to prattle on to their heart’s content.

However, their words didn’t reach Artpe’s ears. It wasn’t visible, but
he was too busy competing with the girl with Mana.

Up until now, no one had been able to compete with Artpe in terms
of how much Mana one possessed. The fact that she could contend
directly with him in terms of magical energy meant he didn’t even
need to bother gauging her ability. She was one of the best.

‘Yes, her abilities were already complete to a certain degree at this

point in time. That is why I wanted to join up with her as soon as
possible…...’

www.asianovel.com
 418 Report
In his past life, the magician Regina was in charge of AOE damage
dealing within the hero’s party. When the hero’s party invaded into
the Demon King’s castle, she still possessed her small physique.

She was currently wearing a similar robe to Artpe. The black robe
covered her entire body, and the hood was covering her face. No
matter how much one tried to look at her face, one could only see
her golden eyes. A normal person would not have paid attention to
her. She looked like a small kid wearing a musty robe.

However, it was different for Artpe. In front of his eyes, no one

could avoid his observation.

He could see her. He could see the magician Regina. Her face,
slender body, Record and her nature was revealed to him.

[Name : Regina De Patreta Elocants Rodelrote]

[Class : Winter Magician]

[Level L 250]

[Strength : 125 Agility : 125 Stamina : 125 Magic : 1,750]

‘She has 1,750 Magic at level 250. It is immense even after seeing
it once before.’

Of course, Artpe has reached level 280, so his Magic was close to
2,300. It was too simplistic to say that he was much stronger than
her. Artpe possessed the special magical energy of a Hero Class, and
he had learned numerous skills. He had also inherited the Mana
characteristics of a Demon. This was why his magical energy had
experienced such overwhelming growth compared to other
magicians.

If he was to get to the point, Regina’s magical energy status had

reached a high rank territory that no other humans had ever reached

www.asianovel.com
 419 Report
in the past. The past hero’s party was able to carry out such acts of
brutality, because she possessed an idiotic amount of magical
energy.

It was the same for Artpe too.

“Hello. The weather is great, right?”

“There is a snowstorm forming right now. Majority of humans try

to avoid such weather.”

“Your response is quite dreary.”

In his past life, she had reached a territory that should have been
close to impossible for a human to reach. A girl, who suddenly
appeared out of nowhere, had reached it.

She wasn’t like Artpe, who had returned to the past through his
special Innate Ability.

How was this possible!

The answer was simple.

She wasn’t human.

[Race : Demite]

Demite was the highest of Artifacts that possessed its own will. It
could gain level and Class. She was a golem that was made out of
Demite. This was the Archmage Regina’s true identity.

If one didn’t have the Read All Creation ability, no one would have
never been able to guess this.

A golem was made with the priceless Demite!

Moreover, the golem developed into becoming an Archmage!

www.asianovel.com
 420 Report
If he had been a normal hero, he wouldn’t have known what she
was. He would have adventured with her over the long years.
Initially, she would be unable to express herself emotionally.
However, he would notice her heart slowly change over the years,
and when he realized this fact, he would be happy. Then he would
start to dig in into the truth about her. He would find out her buried
past or her secret, and he would despair. Despite her being a golem,
he would accept her even though she was a golem. Their
relationship would advance, and he would take another step in
becoming a true hero…….

It would have been a great opportunity of growth for the hero.

However, Artpe possessed the Read All Creation ability. He didn’t

have to go through all that. He had seen through to the truth from
the start.

This was why his relationship and mental attitude towards her
wouldn’t grow. He wasn’t moved nor inspired by her. Regina was
just a golem. Artpe simply acknowledged the fact that a golem had
appeared in front of them. That was it.

He probably had to tell Maetel and Sienna about her, so they

wouldn’t be shocked by this fact.

So what if she was a golem? It didn’t matter if she wasn’t a

human. Artpe treated everyone in a fair manner in thought and
action. They were either his enemy or his ally. If possible, he hoped
Regina would be in the latter category.

“Mana response detected. Search…. Unadvisable. Resistance….

Unadvisable. Recalculate possibility of running away. Unadvisable.”

Did she detect his use of the Read All Creation ability? After

www.asianovel.com
 421 Report
suddenly spouting such words, Regina slightly lowered her head. She
looked crestfallen. Artpe smirked as he raised boths hands.

“You already know this right? We hold no hostility towards you.”

“If that is true, you should reveal your identities. Why are you
using a camouflage Artifact?”

When asking for another person’s name, one had to reveal one’s
name first. He wanted to point this out, but it was true that he had
come here camouflaged. He decided to lose on this argument. Artpe
wondered how he should proceed, but he decided to act as usual.

“It isn’t as if camouflaging oneself is illegal. So why are you

holding us up? Why are you posing as an interrogator?”

That’s right. He went for the shameless approach. Regina had

been silent, but when she was accused of being a fraud, she glared
at him as she spoke.

“I am carrying out a secret mission given to me by my country.”

“So we are getting in the way of you carrying out that secret
mission? Is that right?”

“······.”

At that moment, the position of advantage had switched. Regina

quickly closed her mouth. She realized she had given away
information about herself. Still, this didn’t mean she did anything to
rectify it. She stood frozen absent-mindedly.

It seemed she was puzzled as to how she should proceed. It was

understandable.

Whenever she hadn’t been able to solve her problems with words,
she always somehow solved the problem with a show of power.

www.asianovel.com
 422 Report
However, she couldn’t win against any members of Artpe’s party.
Obviously, this was the first time she had faced such a situation. On
top of that, she hadn’t dealt with any complicated problems that
wasn’t related to magic. Of course, she would become panicked in
such a situation.

“I······.”

At that moment, she once again opened her mouth. She was
trying to say something. Artpe patiently waited for further words
from her. In the end, his patience bore fruit.

“What should I do?”

“Why are you asking me that!”

She was another one that would give him a headache! Artpe
reacted instinctively to rebuke her. Then he let out a sigh as he
opened his mouth.

“We don’t want to draw attention to ourselves from other people,

so we are maintaining the camouflage. As you can probably see, our
powers doesn’t look common. Right?”

He didn’t plan on telling her everything, but by observing her state,

Artpe thought she would back off if he cooked up a somewhat
believable story. The most important thing right now was the ‘secret
mission’ she was carrying out. He had to make her believe that his
party had nothing to do with her mission.

“Do you have intentions of attacking civilians or soldiers?”

“If I had such intentions, wouldn’t I have gone after you first?”

“······your line of reasoning sounds plausible. I’m drawing a

conclusion that you aren’t an enemy or an ally. You are a third
party.”

www.asianovel.com
 423 Report
Afterwards, her expression turned peculiar.

“You aren’t an ally or an enemy, so you shouldn’t be on this land..

······Where did you come from?”

“You think in binary terms about as much as me. I’m not sure how
you can come to such a conclusion….. Wait a moment.”

Artpe stopped Regina from speaking her absurd words. He raised

his head. As a precaution, he had been setting up Mana Strings
infused with his Read All Creation ability. He had been worried
another magician would intrude on their conversation. He had
worried it would make the current situation more complicated.

At that moment, something had disturbed his Mana Strings.

“You said you are on a secret mission?”

“That’s right. It is a secret mission, so I can’t reveal the details. If

you are going to forcefully extract the information from me, you will
be considered an enemy. In that scenario, I will run away.”

“I don’t plan on extracting the information, so you don’t have to

bounce.”

Artpe’s eyes turned calm and bottomless. It happened when he

was about to use his magical energy for real. The powerful Mana
reaction caused particles to become concentrated in his eyes. It was
the result of ambient Mana being drawn in from the air. Maetel
always liked Artpe, but she like this Artpe the most.

“However, it seems I’ll soon find about about it whether I like it or

not. What do you think?”

“······acceptable.”

“Artpe, I also know what you are talking about.”

www.asianovel.com
 424 Report
Maetel ignored the question and answer session between Artpe
and Regina. She spoke with a cold voice that was like iron. Her hand
was already on the sheathe of her longsword

“There are idiots, who are letting out murderous intent, coming
towards the city.”

It wasn’t just one or two people. There were around 100 of them.
Moreover, the murderous intent was coming from normal knights.
They were the elite of the elites.

It seemed they weren’t coming to fight someone specific. It didn’t

matter if one could or couldn’t feel their murderous intent. Their
movement indicated that they would indiscriminately kill everyone.

He planned on taking a leisurely tour of Aedia. He planned on

seeing some sceneries, and he planned on visiting all the magic
towers to inquire about magic books. However, Artpe could smell the
blood that was about to be shed in the coming battle. His face
crumpled in a wretched manner as he mumbled to himself.

“This shouldn’t happen unless there is a war going on. That

means…....”

“I believe that you guys are a third party.”

At that moment, Regina’s vigilance against Artpe’s party was

completely lowered. She gave an explanation.

“Magic Kingdom Aedia is in its fifth month of war against the allied
forces of the Daiatan kingdom and the Duchy of Tiata. If you are
humans from this land, there is no way you wouldn’t have known
about this.”

“Yes, thank you for informing us.”

“By the amount of power you all possess, I judge that you guys

www.asianovel.com
 425 Report
came from across the ocean. You didn’t want to draw attention to
yourselves, so you chose the option of camouflage. Excellent
decision.”

“Yes, thank you for acknowledging it.”

“I would like to make an offer to the third party.”

It seemed she was unable to pick up on Artpe’s sarcastic remarks.

Regina’s voice had been cold and hard. However, there was a bit of
relief in her voice as she spoke to them.

“This is from the magical kingdom of Aedia. We would like to

extend an offer for you all to join as wartime mercenaries. The
reward will be high, and you will gain rank. If your war record is
excellent, you will be promoted to commissioned officer. You may be
appointed to a branch manager. You’ll feel great.”

“Where did you get that manual you are reciting? Why don’t you
give me a straight answer?”

“Secret.”

He had no idea who had inserted those suspicious words of

invitation into her.

Even if she tried to convince him with a sweet offer, Artpe had only
one answer.

He immediately turned down the offer.

www.asianovel.com
 426 Report

Chapter 87
Source: Wuxiaworld

He didn’t care if the headquarters of the mages was attacked. An

attack on Aedia was Aedia’s problem. He had no inclination of
fighting another country by joining Aedia’s side. Of course, when he
decisively turned down her offer, a weak expression of dismay
appeared on Regina’s face.

“Very difficult······.”

Regina had a troubled expression on her face as she hesitated. In

the end, her shoulders slumped a little bit as she mumbled to herself.

“Failed negotiation. Opponent shows no hostility. Ignore and carry

out mission.”

“What is your mission?”

“Secret.”

After telling him that it was a secret, she turned around. She
gazed past the city towards the force of several hundred rushing
towards them. This was obvious, but she was a golem made by the
magicians of Aedia. She had to follow orders given by her country.
This was why it was her mission to face an army that was invading
her nation.

“You know what? I kind of want to have a conversation with

them.”

Artpe spoke carefully. However, at his words, Regina’s pupils

shook in a severe manner. She shook her head from side to side as
she opened her mouth to speak. There was a slight tremor in her

www.asianovel.com
 427 Report
voice.

“Unacceptable.”

“Is that so? Do you have to kill them for your secret mission?”

“Secret.”

Artpe unintentionally succeeded in stirring up her emotions. Up

until now, he was sure Regina had never shown her tearful face to
anyone! It was starting to get pretty fun dealing with her. However,
he couldn’t let this drag on any further.

“Maetel.”

Artpe looked at Maetel, who had a conflicted expression on her

face. He solemnly nodded his head as he flicked his finger. It was a
combo moves between the two heroes. Everything happened in
lightning speed.

“Eh-eet.”

“Koo-oohk.”

When he flicked his finger, Maetel moved. Regina didn’t even have
time to chant her defensive magic. All her defensive measures were
pierced by Maetel. Regina fainted from the assault! The
combination of moves was more suited for a villain than a hero.
However, this suited his goal for now.

“All right. Carry her.”

“Yes!”

“All right. Let’s go!”

“Yes!”

www.asianovel.com
 428 Report
Artpe and his party headed towards the road, and they quickly
exited the port city of Belata. They had briskly wrapped up their
work, yet swear words kept pouring out of his mouth..

“Shit. Why the hell did a war break out right now?”

The Daiatan kingdom was located north of Aedia. On the other

hand, the Duchy of Tiata was located south of Aedia. It seemed
Aedia was fighting a war against the allied forces of Daiatan and
Tiata.

This was obvious, but in Artpe’s previous life, Aedia had never
fought a war against Diatan and Tiata. In fact, it had been a war
between the Duchy of Tiata and the Daiatan kingdom. In his
previous life, Aedia had come in support of Tiata. This was
understandable, since Duke Eritahd of Tiata was the brother of the
current king of Aedia.

“Why would the Duchy of Tiata betray Aedia? Why did they join up
with Daiatan? This shouldn’t have happened.”

“Did Daiatan make an offer that the Duchy of Tiata couldn’t

refuse?”

Maetel carefully told him her conjecture. Artpe smirked as he

nodded his head.

“Yes, that’s possible. At the very least, Daiatan is probably

thinking that very thing right now.”

“You don’t think that’s the case?”

“Of course.”

The Duchy of Tiata was a city state that broke off early from Aedia.
Since there were blood ties between Tiata and Aediaa, there had
always been a close relationship between the two. That is why it

www.asianovel.com
 429 Report
would be a big blow to Aedia if Diatan was successful in luring Tiata
away.

However, Artpe was having a hard time believing Tiata had

betrayed Aedia. In his past life, Aedia and Tiata worked hand in hand
with each other. In fact, one of their joint ventures had caused the
hero of his past life to become disappointed in humanity…...

“Wait a moment······?”

Artpe’s stopped walking. The other party members stopped

walking. Maetel was carrying the unconscious Regina. Her limbs
were limp.

“A joint venture······ Could it be?”

“Artpe?”

When Maetel called out his name, Artpe quickly turned his head to
look at her.

“Do you remember my promise to Mycenae?”

“Yes. You promised to take on a quest related to the Forest of

Eternity.”

“That’s right. In truth, the Forest of Eternity shares borders with

the Duchy of Tiatia.”

The aloof tribes of Elves lived within the Forest of Eternity. Tiata
and the surrounding nations were always covetous of the forest and
the Elves. This was why there was always a war underway in an
attempt to possess them.

In the end, Aedia helped Tiata bring calamity to the Forest of

Eternity, and it had created a big wound in the hero’s heart.

‘If this war is related to that…….. This is pure speculation.’

www.asianovel.com
 430 Report
The incident from his past life occurred when the hero was over
twenty years old. However, Mycenae had spoken about this very
subject during the making of their personal contract. It was safe to
assume that Aedia and Tiata had long been at this venture.

So why would they suddenly sever their relationship with each

other?

Aedia had always supported the work of the Duchy of Tiata, so it

was hard to fathom Tiata revolting against Aedia….. If one took into
account their close relationship, the alliance with Diatan was a farce.
Therefore, the thing they were aiming for was…..

“Maybe the war that is occurring right now is…...”

“Artpe, you can explain it to me a little bit later. They are almost
here.”

Maetel’s voice stopped his train of thoughts. When he raised his

head, he caught sight of them too.

A group of men and horses were heading straight for the port city
of Belata. There were several hundred of them. There was a
nefarious energy emanating from each one of them. It looked as if
they were willing to destroy anything in their path.

Artpe shook his head from side to side. It was a signal that let
Maetel know that she shouldn’t act yet. Artpe cleared his throat, and
he yelled out in a friendly and inviting voice. He made sure his
intentions couldn’t be misunderstood by his opponents.

“Hey, guys. Why don’t you guys stop for a brief moment?/ I have
some questions I would like to ask you!”

However, the answer that came back was unbelievably cold.

“They are enemies! I can feel magical energy around all for of

www.asianovel.com
 431 Report
them!”

“Let’s just mow them down! We were told to kill all of them!
Leave no witnesses alive!”

“These bitches are extraordinary beauties, captain. If it is fine with

you, we can capture them alive…….”

“We are working towards a great cause, so don’t reveal such filthy
and crude personal desires! Kill them all!”

“······yes, sir!”

Artpe had called out to them first, yet he was instantly labeled as
an enemy! They planned on killing Artpe’s party. Fortunately, they
didn’t act like the knights from the old stories. They didn’t say, ‘Ku-
he-he. I want you to capture the pretty women alive!’

“People these days are really heartless.”

“Artpe, aren’t they enemies? ······I’ll kill them?”

“We will, but······ Wait a moment.”

Artpe sighed as he waved his hand. His Hyper Rubbing spell had
almost reached maturity. The spell created a smooth surface. The
horses couldn’t stop their own momentum, so they slid across the
floor.

The low level soldiers fell, and they couldn’t get up again. The
nimble soldiers amongst them were barely able to avoid the crash.
They were able to stand on solid ground once again.

“Magic! He’s an enemy magician!”

“Damn it. Throw it!”

Each of them brought out a dagger. When one was hit by the

www.asianovel.com
 432 Report
dagger, it would disrupt the magician’s flow of Mana. Moreover, an
extreme pain was created to disrupt the casting of a spell. These
were weapons typically used against Archmages. It seemed they
came prepared with Artifacts that would allow them to subdue
magicians. It seemed Daiatan was taking this war pretty
seriously…...

“You dare?”

“Koo-hahhhhhhhhk!”

“Ggooh-ook, gooh-aaaaaaaaaah!”

At Artpe’s hand gesture, several dozen Mana Strings plucked the

daggers out the air, and he sent them back from where they came
from.

In such a brief amount of time, Artpe’s Mana was injected into the
daggers. They exploded when they reached their owners. Anyone
that could sense Mana was shocked by his surprising technique.

“We can’t fight him. I have no idea what method he is using!”

“Retreat. Retreat!”

“Tsk.”

Artpe clicked his tongue. He didn’t like to indiscriminately kill all

the humans. However, the thing he despised more was seeing
soldiers run away immediately when the upperhand was taken from
them.

“I have something I want to ask you.”

“Huhk!?”

In that moment, Artpe stood in the middle of the battlefield that

had gone to hell. He became better at using the Blink Boots the

www.asianovel.com
 433 Report
more he used it. Whether it was a spell, skill or an Artifact’s option,
he could use it as if it was an extension of his body. He was proud of
this fact.

“H...h...how the hell…...”

Several knights tried to rush him with their weapons. However, in

the next moment, Mana Strings extended out from Artpe’s entire
body. He bound the soldiers tight. They could do nothing.

“Hurry up and run······ Koohk!?”

It was the same for those that tried to run away. The Mana Strings
were infused with critical amount of magical energy and killing
intent. They covered the battlefield in no time. The several hundred
knights were unable to move.

When he first learned the Mana String, it had been burdensome to

create just five strings. After he reached level 280, he possessed
more Mana than what he possessed in his previous life. Artpe had
sufficient Mana to create 500 strings.

“So…. Who’s the leader?”

After he subdued everyone, Artpe opened his mouth. However, no

one answered him. Artpe had no choice, but to change the question.

“Where are you from?”

Finally, one knight cautiously raised his head as he yelled out.

“W...we are the knights of the exalted Diatan kingdom!”

“However, Aedia’s army isn’t here. Don’t you guys know about the
international law of engagement?”

“······.”

www.asianovel.com
 434 Report
Soldiers had to fight soldiers. It was clear that this city had only
civilians. If they attacked this place, it was the worst taboo amongst
the agreed upon international laws. It was enough to make Diatan
become the pariah of the continent.

Since they knew they what kind of sin they were committing,
sillence quickly descended amongst the knights. Artpe snorted.

“When did knights become a band of ruffians?”

“Our foremost goal is to win this war! We are willing to become

ruffians for our cause!”

“However, if you lose after committing such acts, you would look
like useless trash. Isn’t that right?”

Artpe sounded bored as he spoke. He flicked his hand. In a flash,

the Mana Strings subduing the knights were gone. The knights were
taken aback. They immediately stood up.

“What······!?”

“D...don’t attack him. He can use his magic again at a moment’s

notice!”

“Vigilance! Be on your guard!”

Fortunately, they weren’t too stupid. They no longer tried to run

away. Moreover, they didn’t try to attack Artpe again. Artpe was
satisfied when the knights warily stood in place. When Artpe chilled
as he stood in place, one of the knights slowly approached him. He
looked to be the leader.

“Are you perhaps….. Are you not affiliated with Aedia?”

“Did you ever hear about such a strong magician like me residing
in Aedia?”

www.asianovel.com
 435 Report
“You magical energy and appearance······ I have never heard of
you. You were able to subdue our knights with a slight wave of your
hand. If we knew Aedia had a monster like you, we would have never
went against Aedia even with the help of our collaborators.”

It was too bad for them, but Aedia already had Regina. She was
weaker than Artpe, but she would be able to easily overpower these
knights.

In other words, Daitan was fighting an unwinnable war. Regina’s

secret mission was probably to take out these knights.

“I already know you aren’t Aedia’s magician. So why······?”

Why was he in a country that was in the midst of a war? Why did
he subdue them? Why was he sparing them? They had a lot of
questions.

Artpe’s reply was simple.

“I want to meet your superiors. I’ll tell you my reasons.”

Artpe’s eyes twinkled in an evil manner.

“Hire me. I want to join in the war against Aedia as a wartime

mercenary. It’ll be very expensive to hire me.”

www.asianovel.com
 436 Report

Chapter 88
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Wartime mercenaries······!?”

The captain’s eyes opened wide. He couldn’t believe the words

coming out of Artpe’s mouth. The magician in front of him was
powerful enough not to be attached to any nation, yet he said he
wanted to be a wartime mercenary. It was such a practical word.

“That’s right. I’ll make sure you guys win against Aedia no matter
what. However, you will have to pay the price.”

“Even if I’m offered such a deal….. It isn’t within the scope of my

authority to accept it.”

The captain never expected to encounter such a situation, so he

was extremely taken aback. On the other hand, it wasn’t as if he
could turn down the offer from a supernaturally strong being, so the
captain planned on getting ahold of Artpe using flattering words.

However, at that moment….

“Kyahhhk!”

The shrill scream of a girl could be heard alongside the sound of an

explosion. When he turned to look, he caught sight of Regina floating
in the air. Maetel was below Regina. She was grinding her teeth as
she jumped towards Regina.

“Where are you going!”

“Running away.”

“You can’t go!”

www.asianovel.com
 437 Report
When Maetel landed, she bent her knees. She activated her
Acceleration ability, and she was able to jump several hundred
meters into the air. She turned a simple jump into a hyper jump.

“Koohk······!”

Regina used several dozen types of spells at once. She tried to use
Teleportation magic at the same time as she tried to bind Maetel.
However, the two beams emitted by Maetel’s longsword cancelled
all her magic spells. When Regina saw this, her eyes turned round.
Afterwards, Maetel grabbed her by the scruff.

“I said you can’t go!”

“Kahk!?”

Maetel threw Regina towards the ground! Even if Regina was a

golem, her function was geared more towards magic than physical
ability. She couldn’t withstand the shock, so she fainted.

“······.”

“······.”

A delicate girl had floated into the air, and she had used dozens of
spells. In the very same moment, another delicate girl destroyed all
the spells, and she had thrown the first girl towards the ground. It
was a distance of several hundred meters. All the knights amiably
fell silent when they witnessed this sight. Artpe let out a bright smile
as he continued to speak.

“They are my party members. Aren’t they strong?”

“You guys are a powerful collection of individuals. Where have you

been all this time? Why have you stepped forward at this moment in

www.asianovel.com
 438 Report
time?”

The captain asked in a serious manner. Artpe also answered in a

serious manner.

“We came from within the ocean.”

“It seems you have no intentions of answering my question….

Well, it doesn’t matter. Your words have reassured me. If it means
victory for our nation, we are willing to ally with everyone except the
Demon race…. My superiors will probably not turn down your offer.”

“All right. The most admirable part is that you guys won’t ally
yourselves with the Demons.”

“Ha······.”

When Artpe replied in a joking manner, the captain’s face

crumpled in a peculiar way.

“We did try to kill the civilians, and it is a sin that can’t be washed
away. Even if we were stopped in our attempt, it is a sin that we
must bear for the rest of our lives. However, even we won’t sell out
the entirety of humanity. Would such foolish people really exist in
this world?”

Such people existed…... However, Artpe declined to speak this out

loud. There will come a day when they’ll find out this truth. It might
be sooner rather than later.

“I’ll bring my party members. Ah. Before I do that…..”

“Mmmm?”

Artpe lightly wave his hands. That was all that he did. One of the
knights had been standing around absentmindedly, and blood
erupted from an unfortunate location.

www.asianovel.com
 439 Report
“Ggoo-ahhhhhhhhk!”

“I’ll be back. You guys can wait for me here.”

“······.”

The nearby knights were shocked as they took a step backwards.

Artpe spoke as he put on a cold smile. The captain couldn’t say
anything despite Artpe’s act of violence. The knight had lost the
possibility of a future, but the captain had a hunch as to why such an
act had been committed against him.

The knight that had just died right now had spoken up right before
they clashed against Artpe’s party. He had spoke vulgar words when
he saw the beauty of Maetel and Sienna.

“Captain, he is too dangerous! We have to turn him down!”

“We will be creating an irrevocable problem!”

“No. I want you all to be quiet.”

When he saw Artpe use Blink to head towards his party members,
the captain spoke in a low voice.

“How can I not know that? However, this magician doesn’t need to
deal with us to accomplish what he wants. On top of that, he is
someone that we can’t control. If this is all true, wouldn’t it be better
to make it so that our nation benefits in the process?”

“Still, he didn’t need to kill one of our comrades! Moreover, there

are knights here that have lost their arms to him!”

“It isn’t as if his actions were groundless. He had a personal

grudge against that knight. He has a good case for the actions he
took.”

“But...!”

www.asianovel.com
 440 Report
“I’ve already prepared to give up my life for this war. Isn’t it the
same for you all?”

“······.”

The captain looked at his subordinates, who had shut their mouths.
He spoke with a bitter voice.

“I want you to keep your personal feeling in check before you

make your call. If you still can’t accept my decision, you can officially
bring it up with my superiors. The decision will be made from up on
high.”

“Koohk······.”

While there were heated exchanges going on between the knights,

Artpe re-joined his party. He check on Regina’s status.

“As expected, she is quite sturdy. She fell several hundred meters
to impact on the frozen ground, yet she has no outward injuries.”

“Tsk.”

He ignored the sound of Maetel clicking her tongue as he carried

Regina. He had just met the magician, and he couldn’t let her go
free. He planned on taking her with him like this. When Maetel saw
this, she asked him a question.

“Artpe, isn’t this kid affiliated with Aedia? So why did you talk
about joining up with Daitan? If we want this kid to join our party, we
should be fighting on the side of Aedia.”

“It isn’t as simple as that. Aedia, Daitan and Tiata are currently…..
Moreover, we have to keep what is happening in the Forest of
Eternity in mind.”

“Do you think the Forest of Eternity has something to do with

www.asianovel.com
 441 Report
what’s happening here?”

“Maybe. That is why I’m going to check it out for myself.”

He would drag along Regina as he did so. Regina’s sense of self

was sparse, but it wasn’t as if it wasn’t there. He could probably
guide her towards the right decision. He was sure she would join up
with them.

Moreover…...

“By the way, you tried to kill regular soldiers for your own gain. It
looked as if you didn’t feel any regret in doing so.”

“If it is for Artpe, I’ll do anything...ah-yaht.”

She was speaking out loud such terrifying words, so Artpe flicked
her forehead pretty hard.

“There are other ways to achieve your goals. There is no reason

why you should harm other people. This is especially true for the
innocent people. You bear the responsibility of holding the Hero
Class, so you should think hard on my words.”

“But Artpe…… Wouldn’t there come a time when I would have to

do the very thing I mentioned? There might come a time when I will
have to cut down an innocent to achieve a goal we really want. At
the very least, there will come a time when I would have to harm
such people…. Wouldn’t that time come in the future?”

At her words, Artpe stopped for a brief moment. Why would it not
happen? They were heroes, and each of their actions affected the
world. He could think up too many scenarios that it put him in a
tough spot. Unbeknownst to them, they might have already harmed
innocents several times without realizing it.

“Don’t worry about it.”

www.asianovel.com
 442 Report
Despite this fact, Artpe was firm with his words.

“That will never happen.”

At the very least, he wouldn’t let her experience it. He would do

the dirty work. In his past life, the hero’s comrades did the same
thing.

This was why she would always shine with the light of purity. She
would be radiant like herself from the past.

Artpe didn’t voice his thoughts out loud, yet Maetel’s expression
turned nasty.

“Artpe, you are thinking about something weird again. I always

know. Sometimes, Artpe puts on a grim face like right now!”

“As expected, you really are using a mind reading skill.”

“Eeeeeek.”

Maetel looked pretty angry as she glared up at him. However,

Artpe didn’t budge an inch. Maetel was out of patience, so she was
about to unleash her rebuke like a wildfire. At that moment, Artpe
extended his hand, and he placed it on her head.

“This isn’t a problem that I can accept and forget just because
Artpe patted my head…...”

“Be a little bit more patient, Maetel.”

“Huh······?”

“When you grow up a little bit more and your heart is a bit more
hardened, I’ll share everything with you. …….until that time, I want
you to leave everything to me.”

Artpe came up with an adequate cover for himself, but his words

www.asianovel.com
 443 Report
caused her cheeks to turn red. It was as if her cheeks were about to
explode. She was already in a good state, but she was barely able to
squeeze out a rebuttal.

“B...but Artpe is the same age as me…...”

“I’m more mature mentally compared to my age. You are more

immature compared to your age. Of course, there is a difference
between us.”

“Artpe is bad.”

He hadn’t hesitated to assault her with the truth. Maetel pushed

her lips forward. However, it seemed she had accepted his words.
She leaned in closer as she slightly moved her lips.

“When the time come, you have to share it with me.”

“All right.”

Good. As expected, she was a simple woman. He was mumbling

these thoughts inwardly as he let out a smile of satisfaction. At that
moment, Maetel’s lips fluttered, and she let out some sharp words. It
made Artpe’s heart stop.

“You have to tell me everything Artpe is hiding.”

“······.”

It was an unexpected counterattack. Unless one was an idiot, one

would have picked up on the fact that he was unusual. She was
supposed to be an idiot, so he had never expected Maetel to say
such words.

How long had she known? Maybe, she knew it from the beginning?
He didn’t think that was possible, yet she had kept her thoughts
secret. She had brought it up at this moment. He wasn’t sure about

www.asianovel.com
 444 Report
anything any more.

“Artpe?”

For a brief moment, Artpe was at a loss for words. Maetel slightly
raised her head, and she her gaze remained fixed on him. Her
emerald colored eyes were pure and unfathomably deep. It was as if
she was looking deep into his soul.

“You······.”

“Are you going to share it with me?”

“....all right. I lost. I’ll tell you.”

It was a complete defeat. Maybe, she called into question his

attitude, because she wanted to lead the conversation this way.
Artpe cleanly admitted his defeat.

“Someday… I’ll tell you someday.”

“Yes, that is enough for now.”

Maetel’s face became much brighter as she backed off. Artpe felt
sorry towards Maetel, but he couldn’t tell her the whole truth. So
from when to when should he make up the story? He had to make is
so that the story sounded plausible. Maetel had to accept it as the
truth.

Artpe decided to take a day off in the future, and he would come

up with a story that no one would suspect it to be false. When he
was having such thoughts, someone grabbed Artpe’s sleeve.

“Oppa, I feel left out…....”

“Ah.”

Sienna had been excluded from the conversation between the two

www.asianovel.com
 445 Report
heroes. She was close to tears at that moment. Even if she was very
patient, she couldn’t endure the space that had been created
between Artpe and Maetel! It was a space where only the two of
them had existed!

“Will you share it with me too, oppa? You’ll share it with me, right?
Yes?”

“Yes, I’ll share it with you too.”

“Ya-ho! I love oppa so much!”

He planned on making up a story to tell Maetel, so it wouldn’t

matter if he had one more audience. Artpe didn’t hesitate at all as
he nodded his head. Sienna was so happy that she hugged him.
Sure enough, Maetel became angry when she saw this display.

“Wait a moment. I worked so hard to hear that answer from you,

so why did you give such a prompt answer to Sienna? Wasn’t it
supposed to be a secret between Artpe and me!?”

“That’s because oppa likes younger women. Isn’t that right…?”

“Stop saying words that’ll be misunderstood. Let’s go.”

Artpe patted his noisy companions, and they headed towards the
knights. Of course, Regina was still unconscious.

The captain had mentioned that his superiors had the authority to
make decisions. He wanted Artpe’s party to meet with his superiors
directly, so the captain quickly acquired a carriage. After Artpe’s
party got on the carriage, they were treated with utmost care.

Of course, they were still deep within enemy territory. They

couldn’t place flowers on the road or blow trumpets on the way back.
Still, the knights were extremely submissive in their behavior as they
treated Artpe’s party with respect. It made one wonder if this was

www.asianovel.com
 446 Report
how being a noble felt.

“Why are you doing this to me?”

Regina, who had abruptly been kidnapped by Artpe’s party, had

not resisted. She knew she couldn’t run away, so she obediently sat
next to them. She kept spouting words like ‘incomprehensible’ and ‘I
cannot understand’.

“You’ve shackled me. I cannot go against Aedia. It is cumbersome

to keep me as a hostage. Why haven’t you killed me?”

“I want to bring you into my party. That is why I can’t kill you.”

“You’ve shackled me.”

Regina kept repeating the same words. It was as if she was trying
to say, ‘How can you not understand me at one go, you moron!’
Artpe let out a bitter laugh.

“Yes, I already know. A restriction has been placed on you, right?”

“······that’s right. Have you realized what I am?”

“Yes. Aren’t you a golem?”

“Affirmative.”

If a golem could defy its owner, no magician would want to make a

golem. That was why a magical shackles were placed over most
golems. They couldn’t defy their owners or specific candidates
chosen by the owners.

The magicians didn’t need an Innate Ability like the Demon King. It
was possible to create these shackles during the process of creating
a golem. Regina was probably talking about this.

“If you know I am a golem, why would you want me in your

www.asianovel.com
 447 Report
party…...?”

“I want to know your own thoughts. Can you tell me what your
thought are without the restriction influencing your answer?”

Artpe asked her a question. Regina slightly raised her head. There
was a slight expression of puzzlement on her face.

“My personal thoughts aren’t important. The restrictions are

absolute. I follow Aedia.”

“No, the important thing right now is what you think. That is why
I'm not trying to persuade Aedia. I’m trying to persuade you”

“Your kidnapping of me is a form of persuasion?”

She was pretty astute in asking her questions, but Artpe let out a
big grin as he shook his head.

“If we hadn’t used hard measures, you would have run away. I
want to keep you here, since I have to show you some stuff. I
apologize for kidnapping you.”

“If apologies were the be-all and end-all, we wouldn’t need laws.”

······it seemed her sense of self wasn’t weak. It seemed she already
had a firm sense of self. Artpe looked at her face with suspicion, but
her face remained expressionless.

“I feel this is human foolishness. A golem is a golem. It is

impossible to persuade one just by simply showing one a different
perspective. ……..additionally, a golem can only be a golem. My
appearance was chosen for me. I look younger, but I’m not younger
than you.”

“······where did you hear such words?”

“I exercise my right to remain silent.”

www.asianovel.com
 448 Report
Artpe smirked when he heard her reply. He turned his gaze away.
Maetel was sitting next to him, and she was glaring at Regina with
sharp eyes.

“I don’t like you.”

“A woman’s jealousy…it is ugly.”

“······I’ll kill you.”

Artpe clicked his tongue as he watched Regina and the hero bicker.

‘It seems I won’t be able to persuade her any time soon. Still, I
accomplished the intended goal of depriving Aedia of its greatest
power.’

It wasn't up for debate. Regina was Aedia’s strongest card. Since

Artpe had pocketed their strongest card, Aedia was probably in a
state of panic.

From now on……...

“I have to upend the table.”

“Ah. Oppa, you have pretty evil expression on your face.”

“You are quite observant.”

Artpe grinned as he replied.

“I was thinking about starting our Quest now.”

“Were all the Quests we’ve been doing up until now misdoings!?”

www.asianovel.com
 449 Report

Chapter 89
Source: Wuxiaworld

He really wanted to use consecutive Blinks to head towards his

destination. His reservoir of magical energy was massive, but he
couldn’t use Blink with all of the knights in tow.

This was why Artpe tried hard to come up with an alternative

traveling method. In the end, he had to match paces with the
knights. In truth, he wasn’t in a hurry. He actually achieved the
original goal he had set for his party once they entered Aedia. They
could spend half the journey traveling in a leisurely manner.

“We’ve discovered scouts. 11 o’clock. There are four of them. I

want you to quickly get rid of them and rejoin the group.”

“Understood, captain!”

······they had to travel with the knights, and they were messing up
the fundamental reason why he was traveling in this manner! Artpe
turned to look at his party members with a tragic expression on his
face.

“Are you guys ok? Ah.”

It seems Artpe had been worried for no reason. Maetel and Sienna
was watching nature pass by through the window. They were smiling
even as they saw men screaming and dying within their view of
mother nature. This fact terrified him.

“Yes, Artpe! In truth, this is the first time I’ve ridden a carriage.”

“Yes, I am well aware of that fact.”

“The rattling makes it fun!”

www.asianovel.com
 450 Report
His party had went through a lot of stuff during the past couple
years. His party members were now able to block out things they
didn’t like. They were able solely focus and enjoy things they liked to
see! Artpe seriously thought about where he went wrong with them,
but he had no answers.

This was why he switched his attention towards something he

could do right now.

“I waited for the day when I would be able to take it easy like
this…. However, it was achieved much different than how I had
expected.”

“That is…..?”

Regina couldn’t escape the clutches of Artpe, and she couldn’t take
up on his offer of joining his party. At some point in time, Regina
started maintaining her silence. However, her eyes slightly widened
when Artpe took out a purple colored gemstone. Of course, he knew
this object would catch her attention.

“This is the Demite’s Gemstone.”

“Demite······.”

Artpe smirked as he answered her. A peculiar light remained

within Regina’s eyes. Was she deeply moved, curious or
disappointed? Artpe couldn’t tell.

“Demite. Aht.”

She unconsciously reach out her hand. She finally came to her
senses, and she tried to retract her hand. However, Artpe willingly
pushed the gemstone towards her.

“Do you want to examine it?”

www.asianovel.com
 451 Report
“······is it ok if I do so?”

“Yes. You are a magician. Of course, you won’t be able to hold

back.”

“······yes.”

Regina carefully extended her hand. She didn’t touch Artpe’s hand
as she received the gemstone. She gently brought up the gemstone
in front of her eyes. When she looked into the gemstone, one could
see a galaxy of purple light nestled in her golden eyes.

“So this is a Demite…...”

“Yes. It takes a long time to increase the purity of the Mana, and a
minor miracle is needed to imbue the gemstone with a sense of self
and a Class. All magician dream about possessing this lifelong
partner.”

“Demite······.”

It seemed Artpe’s words weren’t registering with her. This was the
first time Regina had met another Demite that wasn’t her. She was
extremely excited. She was observing the gemstone so closely that
her nose was almost in contact with it.

“Demite······ Demite.”

Artpe let out a bitter laughter as he watched her. He didn’t even

need the Read All Creation ability. It was that obvious as to what her
true identity was. As if she could sense his thoughts, Regina
suddenly raised her head to talk to him.

“I am a golem. I am a golem made out of Demite.”

“I sort of already knew.”

www.asianovel.com
 452 Report
“I possess a Class, and I am able to grow. It is possible, because I
am a Demite.”

Regina stopped speaking. She kept opening and closing her mouth
as if she still had more to say. In the end, she just lowered her head.

“······I am a golem. I am a golem.”

“Don’t you have more you want to say?”

“A golem cannot escape the restrictions placed on it. Moreover,

Demites are merely tools. ······the two of us are the same.”

“So that is why it is useless to persuade you?”

“Affirmative.”

Regina fidgeted with the Demite’s Gemstone grasped within her

hand. At one point, she put strength into her hand. She raised the
Demite’s Gemstone as if she had firmly made up her mind.
However, she weakly dropped her hand in the next moment, and she
handed the gemstone back to Artpe.

“······sense of self.”

“Hmm?”

It was unlike the voice that had always come out her mouth. A
feeble voice flowed out from her.

“Why was I given a sense of self?”

“You are asking me a philosophical question.”

“I am not allowed to make any decisions. I have to do what my

owner wants. My consciousness is there only for the use of my
master. If that is true…..”

www.asianovel.com
 453 Report
“If that is true?”

“The gods······ Did they make us for humans?”

“You are saying some interesting things.”

Artpe smirked. The gods made Demite for the humans? A being
made out of Demite had said such words. It was quite ironic.

“Most humans aren’t able to live their lives as they want. I don’t
know if the gods created the humans or the Demites. However, it
seems you are under a disillusion. If a human hadn’t created you in
this fashion, you wouldn’t be capable of having such thoughts.”

“I have no complaints about that fact. I merely had some doubts..”

Regina spoke further in a quiet voice.

“Countless things make up this world, yet if the humans desired it,
they could have everything within this world. There are the rewards
from the Dungeons, and the benefit they gain from Achievements. If
a Demon King appears, a hero comes to humanity’s defense. The
world is too…… The world is centered around humans.”

“······.”

“I’ve seen this world for the past 197 years. It is always the same.
Nothing changes. Humans have given me orders, and I followed
those orders. So……...”

“So?”

“So… I…”

However, she couldn’t speak. She determined that the words she
wanted to speak would go against the restrictions placed on her.
Regina looked like Etna. Etna hadn’t been able to speak freely

www.asianovel.com
 454 Report
thanks to the shackles placed on her by the Demon King.

Regina changed the topic before Artpe could say anything.

“That is why I’m not younger than you. I am 198 years old in
human years.”

“So you are back to that again? It’s fine?”

Yes, she was at her limits. Artpe snorted as he spoke.

“Lastly, I want to tell you about the critical delusion you are
under.”

“Delusion?”

“The relationship between a magician and a Demite isn’t a

dependent relationship. When a Demite exists in its gemstone state,
it is merely a rock possessing a small amount of will. Magicians use
this fact to refine and make a contract with the Demite. Basically, it
is a form of a contract ritual. That is why you…....”

“However, I am a golem. I am their subordinate.”

“Hoong.”

Artpe held the Demite’s Gemstone in one hand, and he used the
other hand to raise his long sword, which was letting out a soft red
energy.

“When this guys is completed, you’ll have a better idea of what I’m
talking about. You can look forward to it.”

“······.”

The long sword was infused with the power of fire from Etna. It
was a bit too large to hold with one hand, but he didn’t have a
carving tool that was more suited for this job. He had no choice.

www.asianovel.com
 455 Report
Artpe was careful not to poke a hole on the roof of the carriage. He
firmly held onto the sword’s hilt, and he used the side of the blade to
carefully scratched at the outer surface of the gemstone.

“Oh. It’s working.”

A powerful flame formed at the edge of the blade. The Demite’s

Gemstone was unimaginably hard, yet the blade was able to carve
out the parts he wanted by slightly melting the gemstone. Of course,
these slivers from the gemstone still contained powerful Mana, so he
saved the precious shavings.

“The Mana is…..”

Regina’s eyes slightly widened. The Demite was being refined by a

miniscule amount, yet she could see the ambient Mana being sucked
into the gemstone.

“In its Demite’s Gemstone form, it only has the ability to amplify
the injected Mana. However, you aren’t like that, right? You are able
to manipulate the Mana.”

“Affirmative.”

“Yes, this guy will be able to do the same thing. …..of course, it
won’t have a clear sense of self like you.”

“······if its function remains the same, a sense of self is meaningless.

…...it might be better that way.”

Artpe didn’t answer her. Instead, he went to work with his sword.
It was a difficult and delicate work, so his working speed was slow.
Still, he was able to work on it within the carriage. In just several
hours, the light being emitted by the Demite’s Gemstone steadily
thickened. The amount of Mana being drawn inside the gemstone
also increased.

www.asianovel.com
 456 Report
“This gemstone has performed several exploits with me. Since it
hadn’t been fully awake, it wasn’t able to receive its proper share of
EXP······.”

Despite this fact, the Demite’s Gemstone had gained 100 levels
from its original level. It was proof as to what kind of carnage Artpe’s
party had to experience in the past.

“How is it? Can you see the change?”

“Slowly…. It is awakening.”

Regina watched Artpe’s work. She observed the shape of the

Demite’s Gemstone change depending on the movement of his
hands. She didn’t like the fact that he was handling the Demite, yet
she felt interested at the prospect of the Demite’s awakening. Artpe
thought she was a complicated being. Artpe continued his work as
he had such thoughts.

The refinement of a Demite didn’t happen in a day or two.

Moreover, the situation he found himself delayed his work further.
The carriage continued to run, but they had to take brief breaks.
Moreover, they also had to stop for sleep.

Furthermore, other businesses continued to divert his attention

away from his work of refining the Demite.

For example, magicians were starting to search the region. They

were here to find Aedia’s ace card.. He had to kill these magicians in
secret. Then there were the idiotic knights. They bared their teeths
every time he tried to switch his mind off for a little bit. He had to
personally teach several of them a lesson. Then there was Maetel
and Sienna. It wasn’t enough for him to interact with them several
dozen times a day. They clung to him, and he had to set aside time
to play with them.

www.asianovel.com
 457 Report
Lastly, there was Regina. She knew running away was impossible,
but she tried to escape every several hours as if she was trying to
fulfill an obligation. Now he just shut down her attempts in advance.
She complained, so he had to humor her too.

“······you already have a woman, yet you wander around searching

for a new younger girl. A human’s greed is endless.”

“Ah. It isn’t like that.”

“Golems don’t have a sexual function. Unfortunately, I cannot give

you what you want.”

“That is why I told you I don’t need it!”

“······platonic relationship?”

“······.”

It seemed Regina had learned the only way she could make fun of
Artpe. He resented Sienna, who had taught this useless knowledge
to Regina. However, Sienna continued to have an innocent smile on
her face, and she said phrases like, ‘I’m glad oppa gets along with
Regina!’ He should have foreseen this when he saw the two of them
converse extensively with each other!

“Shit. This is hard to do.”

“It’s pretty.”

“It is getting prettier.”

[Nyaaaaaa.]

“It is close to waking up.”

After a week, an outline was becoming visible on the Demite. The

Demite continued to absorb and emit the surrounding ambient Mana.

www.asianovel.com
 458 Report
This process caused a brilliant light to be emitted. Those that
weren’t interested in his work started to pay attention.

The problem he was encountering was the fact that the Demite
became harder as he carved deeper. This was why the speed of his
work continued to slow down as time passed.

If possible, he wanted to finish it before they reached the

headquarters of the Diatin army. As always, they arrived at their
destination when he had only a little more to go to complete the

Demite.

“We are here, so you should get off…. Why are you looking at me
with such eyes?”

The blameless captain had opened the door to the carriage. Still,
he received rebuke from Artpe and the members of his party. It
couldn’t be helped.

“Your timing is impeccable.”

“Soon. It will happen soon.”

If it was up to him, he would have stayed in place to finish the

Demite. However, it couldn't’ be helped. Artpe let out a sigh as he
put away the Demite. Regina looked on with longing as she tried to
catch sight of the gemstone again. Sienna gently pushed Regina to
the side, and she gave a reply to the captain.

“Yes, let’s go.”

“I already sent a knight ahead, so he should soon…...”

“Ggoo-ahhhhhhhhhhk!”

Before the captain’s words could end, a horrifying scream

emanated from the enormous barrack within the headquarters.

www.asianovel.com
 459 Report
Artpe smirked as he asked the captain a question.

“Haven’t I heard that voice before?”

“······it’s the voice of my subordinate.”

The corners of the captain’s eyes became distorted. When he

turned to look, he saw several hundred knights pour out of the
barracks. They were filled with the intention to fight.

“Kill the traitors!”

“The leader of our enemies have infiltrated our headquarters! Kill

every one of them!”

“Magician······ What is going on?”

It was a wonder. Things were going exactly as he had expected.

He faced the angry face of the captain. Artpe shrugged his
shoulders as he answered the captain.

“So can you tell me who I’m supposed to make a deal with?”

www.asianovel.com
 460 Report

Chapter 90
Source: Wuxiaworld

The captain had brought allies that would allow them to win the
war. The headquarters had responded by killing his subordinate, and
they were being attacked by several hundred knights. The captain
gawked at the sudden turn of events. However, Artpe wasn’t
considerate of what the captain was going through. He immediately
grilled the captain.

“Who do I have to make a deal with?”

“What do you mean a deal? We don’t have time to idly talk about
such stuff. First, we have to resolve the misunderstanding……..”

How could a man be so foolish? Artpe didn’t hide his sneer.

“It would be great if we can resolve the misunderstanding. So….

What do you want to say to those angry knights charging towards
us? Your subordinate went to report our current situation. Are you
going to say something that is markedly different from him?”

It was a mistake to call it a misunderstanding. This was why they

couldn’t resolve this so-called misunderstanding. If the other side
wanted a different answer, he would rather pose a different question.

It would be a problem that would be easy for them to read.

“······.”

“That is why I want you to answer my question. Who do I have to

talk to amongst them?”

The captain was having a hard time replying to Artpe’s words. In

the end, he was able to spit out a short phrase.

www.asianovel.com
 461 Report
“He isn’t amongst them. He is in the barracks.”

“All right. You guys wait inside the carriage. Maetel, you should be
ready for a battle just in case.”

“Yes!”

He left Maetel in charge of the party, then Artpe took a step

forward. In a flash, he was in the midst of the charging knights.

“A powerful magician? Wartime mercenary? You brought

someone here that is spouting such nonsense! Are you out of your
mind!”

“If he’s a magician, he is part of Aedia’s forces! This is obvious!

How can you fall for such an obvious lie….. Uht!”

His movement was so natural that the knights didn’t register Artpe
within their midsts for a brief moment. A brief moment was all Artpe
needed to carry out what he needed to do.

“I want you guys to stay here too.”

Artpe lightly swung a single strand of Mana String across the floor.
All the knights fell to the floor as both their legs were cut from under
them. It didn’t matter if the knights were charging towards or away
from Artpe’s party. Several hundred knights all fell to the floor.

“Koo-ha-ahhhhk!?”

“L...leg! My legs!”

“Stay put. If you struggle too much, you’ll cause your wounds to
break open. Naturally, it’ll make it harder for me to reattach your
limbs.”

www.asianovel.com
 462 Report
At Artpe’s words, they quieted down as if they had been spooked
by a ghost. He snorted as he headed towards the barrack. As if they
knew Artpe had done something, the entrance to the barracks had
reopened. Additional troops charged out of the barrack.

“Koo-ahhhhhhhk!”

They suffered the same fate as the ones that came out earlier.

“I just want a conversation.”

[Nyaa nyaa nyaa-ah.]

“No, it isn’t about my approach to the conversation. The problem

is with their manners.”

Several more knights ran out, but they stopped in place when they
saw the other knights rolling on the floor with their legs cut off. Their
faces had turned pale. At this point in time, Artpe had already
neutralized 30% of the allied forces of Diatan and Tiata.

“H...how can this be?”

“I’m guessing your representative isn’t in amongst you?”

No one answered Artpe’s question. They just nodded their heads,

and they opened the entrance to the barracks. The knights had
already left in large numbers, so the barracks were quite desolate.
There was a table placed at the end of the barracks, and there were
several figures sitting at the head of table. These figures remained
seated.

“They dare let an intruder enter this place. It seems we’ll have to
tighten discipline amongst the knights!”

Suddenly, one of them stood up. When Artpe surveyed him

through his Read All Creation ability, he knew that the person was a

www.asianovel.com
 463 Report
level 230 knight. He was a marquis of the Daiatan kingdom, and at
the same time, he was the general of the army. The one that was
sitting at the head of the table was…..

[Angelo Zard]

[Human]

[King]

[Level : 243]

The young king of Daitan faced Artpe as he opened his mouth.

“It seems you know who I am.”

“Yes, you are the king. However, you are quite interesting.”

Artpe was frank as he nodded his head. However, in the next

moment, he tilted his head. Of course, the general had unsheathed
his sword, and he was charging towards Artpe. However. Artpe didn’t
have a shred of interest in the man.

“The head of Daiatan is supposed to have a belly full of fat instead

of muscles.”

Moreover, his greed had been as large as his fat belly. This was
why the hero’s party from his previous life had suffered when they
crossed over to this continent. All the countries had tried to use the
conflict between the Demon King and the hero to their advantage.

“You are correct. However, there was a change not too long ago.
No, I made the change. A good opportunity had presented itself.”

A good opportunity?

Artpe tilted his head in puzzlement, but suddenly, a scene

suddenly popped up inside his head.

www.asianovel.com
 464 Report
Frate’s auction and the incident with the Kraken felt as if it had
happened not too long ago. It hadn’t just been about Diaz. Many
greedy people from many nations had crossed the ocean to come to
Diaz, and they had suffered a disaster.

This was a change from his past. When Diaz hosted the large scale
Frate’s Festival, all the fat nobles had gathered in Frate, and the
Lunatic Wave had completely sealed them in the city. Maybe, the
other factions used this opportunity to…...

“Get on your knees. How dare you speak like that to the absolute
ruler of Daiatan! Ahhhhhhhhhhht!?”

Artpe had been a bit surprised at the new information, and the
general sensed an opening. He closed the short distance.

However, he couldn’t even swing his sword against Artpe. He

couldn’t lay a finger on Artpe. As soon as Artpe entered the
barracks, he had laid a trap with his Mana Strings. The general was
tied up by the Mana Strings.

“Do you mind if I kill him?”

[Nyaa nyaa?]

“······I’d prefer it if you refrained from killing him.”

The king answered him. It was admirable. The king was trying to
maintain an unperturbed expression, but he couldn’t hide the fact
that one side of his smile had curled down. It was to be expected.
The king hadn’t stopped his general in an attempt to get a gauge of
Artpe’s powers. However, the general was neutralized too easily. He
couldn’t bring out even a little bit of Artpe’s true skill.

“All right. I’ll go easy on him. However, I’ll take money as

recompense for his insolence.”

www.asianovel.com
 465 Report
“Koo-hahk!”

When Artpe flicked his finger, the Mana String around the general
started to unwound quickly. However, this had the effect of flinging
the general towards the direction he came from. He fell to the floor
after hitting the wall of the barracks.

“Well, is anyone else going to stop me from speaking?”

“Let’s speak.”

The king had no other answer he was allowed to say. The king
came to the same conclusion as the captain, who had fought Artpe
earlier. Since he couldn’t control Artpe, he would try his best to
stand on the same side as him. It seemed the king wasn’t only high
in level. He wasn’t a dunce, with no brains at all.

Artpe let out a bright smile as he spoke.

“My offer is simple. I’ll help you crush Aedia. As recompense, I

want you guys to fulfill my request.”

“The allied forces of Daitan and Tiata is already strong enough to

vie for supremacy against Aedia. So why should I hire you as a
mercenary?”

“There is the risk and the opportunity cost. If you hire me, you
won’t have to sacrifice your soldiers, and it will consume much less
time. I promise you that I’ll have this wrapped up in a week. You’ve
seen me use my abilities, so you know what I’m saying isn’t
impossible.”

“I want to say one week sounds impossible. However… I cannot

fathom the extent of your abilities, so I’ll have to trust in your words.”

The king agonized over his decision. For Artpe, it was enough that
the king hadn’t immediately rejected his words. Artpe was satisfied

www.asianovel.com
 466 Report
with his answer, so he continued to speak.

“In return, you’ll have to agree to my small request. My request

won’t be burdensome if you aren’t being too greedy.”

“If so, I would have to hear what this request is first.”

Mmmm. He was acceptable. As a ruler of a nation, He was quite

splendid If he was like the ignorant kings from the old hero’s tales,
he would have gotten angry already. The kings from the old stories
wouldn’t have wanted to get their hand dirty, so they would have
shouted at their soldiers to ‘Catch that damn fool!’ or some phrase
like that. However, the king wasn’t the problem right now. It was
someone else.

“We no longer have to hear more from him, sir Zard. He possesses
an obscene amount of magical energy. I’m sure he is with Aedia!”

“How can you say that, sir Eritard. If he was with Aedia, this war
would have ended by now. He wouldn’t go through all this trouble to
talk with me. That is the biggest proof that he isn’t with Aedia.”

“King of Daitan!”

“Stop it. Let’s hear him out first.”

A man had been sitting on the opposite side of the general. He

spoke to the king of Daitan as an equal, so his identity was easy to
discern.

Artpe turned to look at him.

“Duke of Tiatia?”

“Ha. That’s right. I am Duke Eritard. I am from the Dukedom of

Tiata.”

He hadn’t suspected it before when he entered the barracks, but

www.asianovel.com
 467 Report
both the rulers of Daitan and Tiata was present inside. He was
thankful, since he didn’t have to travel to the Dukedom of Tiata. He
asked his questions as he had such thoughts.

“I said I’m going to win the war for you guys, so why are you trying
to undercut that deal? Are you really his ally?”

“You are powerful! What do you gain for allying with us!”

“What is it you want?”

“We want independence for our Dukedom!”

It was at that moment. Artpe followed up by shouting his own

words after him!

“However, that is a feint! My true goal is the Forest of Eternity!”

“That’s right! Soon we will······ What!?”

The Duke nodded his head vigorously in agreement, but soon, his
face stiffened. In a flash, question marks and exclamation points
popped up inside his head. One didn’t need to see inside his head to
know what he was thinking.

“······Forest of Eternity? What is the meaning of this?”

“Uh. It is nothing, sir Zard. I just became so agitated that I agreed

with his ridiculous words….”

“You spoke your real intention. So what’s going to happen within

the Forest of Eternity in the near future? ······are you going to use the
magic spell you prepared with Aedia over the years?”

“······!”

At Artpe’s continued interrogation, the Duke’s face turned white. If

it was a simple lie, there was no reason why a ruler of a nation would

www.asianovel.com
 468 Report
be flustered by such words.

“H….how…. That······.”

However, Artpe’s words struck home. It was information no

outsider should have known, yet he was speaking it out loud. It
would have been strange if he hadn’t reacted at all. However,
Artpe’s words continued to pour out.

“I know it all. Yes, you were probably the one that made the move
on Daitan. You told the king of Daitan that you were pursuing your
independence. It’s a likely story, so Daitain joined forces with you to
attack Aedia….. However, your true intentions has nothing to do
with independence. You intentionally started a war, so there would
be a gap in the border defense. The Elves would take this
opportunity to attack the Dukedom. You want to to induce this
scenario……. You want to gain an excuse that you can use to
‘justify’ your actions.”

In his past life, a calamity had occurred within the Forest of

Eternity. The Elves wanted to regain complete freedom from the
Dukedom of Tiata and Aedia. The Elves would use the war as an
opportunity to assemble their forces. However, Aedia and the
Dukedom of Tiata pounced on this opportunity as if they had
expected the Elves to act that way. They brought their plan to
fruition. In short order, they took complete control of the World Tree.

At the time, Aedia had received a lot of help from the hero, and the
hero had trusted Aedia completely. This was why the feeling of
betrayal had been enormous. In the end, she chose to fight with the
Elves against Aedia.

This was the first incident where the hero had pointed her sword
against a human organization….. A single hero had brought down a
kingdom with a rich history. Every nation became afraid of the hero,
and they refused to assist the hero. It was the worst result for the

www.asianovel.com
 469 Report
hero.

After that incident, the hero’s fights became difficult. If the

magician hadn’t joined her party, the hero’s adventure would have
come to an end.

However, events wouldn’t turn out like that this time around.

“······sir Eritard?”

“N...no…. It isn’t like that, sir Zard!”

Artpe had already a completely understanding of what happened in

his past life. Of course, there was a possibility that events would
head towards the same path as his previous life. However, his
conversation and contract with Mycenae was proof that things
wouldn’t head towards that direction.

“You had no intentions of attacking Aedia in the first place. Didn’t

Tiata draw you into this?”

“······you are right on that account. I rose to seat of power by

causing a rebellion. I needed to divert the hate and resentment
towards me to an outside source. Sir Eritard’s offer was like a timely
rain within a drought.”

“That is why you retracted your suspicion and hesitancy. You took
up his offer.”

“Shut up!”

The Duke of Tiata realized Artpe had taken control of the narrative.
He yelled out as he stood up. He looked as if he wanted to rip
Artpe’s lips in pieces, but unfortunately, he was much weaker even
when compared to the king of Daitan. He was trash compared to
them. The only thing he could do was make faces and shout in
frustration.

www.asianovel.com
 470 Report
The king of Daitan watched the Duke of Tiata, who couldn’t keep
himself in control from the frustration he felt. On the other side, there
was Artpe. He possessed power, and he had an attitude that said,
‘the powerful do not need to lie.’ Artpe’s words held more sway.

“I don’t know or care about the Forest of Eternity. I do know the

Elves live there, but that is the extent of my knowledge. So what you
are saying is….. The goal of the Dukedom of Tiata isn’t their
independence. You think their true aim lies within the Forest of
Eternity.”

“You should think about why that man is so flustered. Why would
he react so negatively to a powerful being that would end the war
quickly?”

A beginning of a smile on Artpe’s lips deepened. He extended one

hand, and he subdued the Duke of Tiata with his Mana Strings. The
Duke became immobile.

“That bastard just wants to keep the ‘war’ going as long as

possible. I’ve spell it out the situation to this extent, so you probably
have a good idea of what is going on now.”

“······.”

As he traveled in the carriage, he had done more than just carve

the Demite. He killed Aedia’s magicians. He attempted to persuade
Regina, and he played with his party members. Moreover, he had
gathered information on the road, town and city. He assessed what
was going on in the war.

In the end, he came to a single conclusion. The war had been

going on for five months, yet both sides were being passive. On top
of that, the damage caused by the war had been minimal.

“Oh, most sublime magician. Let me ask you this.”

www.asianovel.com
 471 Report
The king of Daitan, Angelo Zard, asked him a question.

“Do you have the ability to lead my kingdom to victory without the
help of Tiata?”

“Will you believe me no matter what my answer is?”

“That······.”

Artpe snorted as he spoke.

“Just follow me. I’ll let you see the truth with your own eyes.”

The king of Daitan was embarrassed to admit, but he was a bit

intimidated by Artpe’s forceful words. Still, he had a presence of
mind to realize that he had to answer the question presented to him
by Artpe.

“······all right. Whatever you ask will less than the costs that will be
incurred by Aedia. I will put my trust in you. I will follow you.”

“Deal.”

Artpe grinned.

It was the moment when the outcome of the war was decided.

www.asianovel.com
 472 Report

Chapter 91
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Foolish! How can you be so foolish!”

The Duke of Tiata stood up as he yelled out his words. He had

witnessed someone spurn the alliance with another nation in favor of
an individual. However, when he turned to look, the king of Daitan
had an extremely peaceful expression on his face.

“What is foolish about it? I’m trying to lead our side to victory in
this drawn out war. I tried my best to exclude all subjectivity when
making this decision.”

“Do you really believe his words!?”

“Do I believe him? Even our alliance wasn’t based on absolute

trust either. Isn’t that right? I think you are mistaken about
something important, sir Eritard.”

Strength entered into the clenched fists of the king of Daitan. He

had remained calm as Artpe entered the barracks. He maintained his
calm even as Artpe sent the general flying. However, there was a
slight heat in his voice now.

“I only believe in one thing. I believe in absolute power. If I’m

forced to choose a side, of course, I’ll pick the magician. Isn’t it an
obvious choice even from your point of view?”

“He is Aedia’s······!”

“Yes. Since you brought up the subject of whether I believe his

words or not, you still haven’t come up with an excuse yet. What do
you want from the Forest of Eternity? We’ve already come this far,

www.asianovel.com
 473 Report
so I hope you won’t give some dumb answer like you don’t know
anything about it.”

The Duke of Tiata struck the table as he refuted the king’s words.

“I told you I have no connections to the Forest of Eternity! I won’t

deny the fact that there are hostilities between the Elves and our
people. However, that’s a separate issue! We really are trying to
fight for our own independence…..!”

“If that is true, why were you trying discard this magician? You
bullishly accused him of being Aedia’s magician, and you kept
nitpicking him for no reason! If Aedia possessed a magician as
strong as him, there is no way he would be unknown to us!”

Actually, there was a magician that fit that exact description

outside the barracks. However, Artpe kept that to himself. It seemed
the Duke of Tiata had the same thought as him, but if he spoke those
words out loud, he would be admitting his allegiance to Aedia. He
was caught between a rock and a hard place.

“That is······ That is…...”

The Duke of Tiata was about to open his mouth, but he decided to
keep it shut. It would be great if he could pass this off with a likely
excuse, but too much had been revealed earlier. The gap in his story
would only widen the more he spoke. He was being bit from both
sides by wolves, yet the only thing he could do was to spit out blood.

This was why he went with his remaining option. He had to stress
the fact that the king of Daitan needed him. His expression turned
cold as he spoke.

“Please think about it······! It would hard to hold the borders of

Daitan if the soldiers of Tiata doesn’t give support! Who cares if one
has the most powerful weapon if one doesn’t have a shield?”

www.asianovel.com
 474 Report
“Ha. A shield…...”

It seemed the Duke of Tiata’s words had triggered a mine. The

king of Daitan had been trying to keep his cool until the end, but this
enormous mine blew away all his remaining patience!

“We can’t just maintain the status quo. We’ve already held out for
far too long. In the past five month, our progress have stalled. We
are just going back and forth in an endless loop of retreating and
charging. Since the pathway to the ocean is blocked by the Lunatic
Wave, the plan was to bottle up Aedia from our side, and the side of
Tiata. We were supposed to weaken Aedia by raiding them through
the fall and winter. We were supposed to make them use up all their
resources, yet that hasn't happened. Aedia seems to have felt no ill
effects. Instead, my country is suffering! I have no choice, but to use
special countermeasures!”

The attack on the port city of Belata was part of his special
countermeasures. Daitan had reached its limit. This was why they
broke the international law by sending their elite troops against
Belata. It was a last ditch attempt to tilt the balance of war in their
favor.

Even if they were able to secure the upper hand in the war, it was
as if all their problems would have been solved. Daitan was already
seen as the invader, and now his country would have caused civilian
deaths. Daitan’s future was dark even if they had won the war.

Despite this fact, the king of Daitan had pursued this course of
action. It was proof that Daitain was truly in a bad spot.

Artpe asked him a question.

“Who came up with this plan in the first place? Who came up with
this plan of pressuring Aedia to make it a war of attrition?”

“Sir Eritard suggested the plan, and I went along with it. In the

www.asianovel.com
 475 Report
end, it turned out like this.”

The king of Daitan shook as he freely expressed his anger and a

sense of powerlessness. When he heard those words, Artpe couldn’t
help but smirk.

Was the king’s intelligence lacking compared to the strong power

he possessed? Or did he put trust in the honor between men to
establish the alliance? It didn’t matter what had occured. Either
option had been endlessly foolish.

“Let’s think this through. The ocean is not passable right now. The
north and the western border was closed. No resources are able to
enter into Aedia, so how are they able to hold out so well? Did they
use their awesome power of magic to transport supplies?”

“You are talking about transporting supplies to feed an enormous

army…... Is it possible?”

“If they have hundred magicians like me, it is possible. However, if

they were capable of such a feat, they would have just wiped out the
capital of Daitan. Basically, there is no way they could have received
supplies from an outside source.”

It was one of the skills he had needed as one of the Four Heavenly
Kings. It was the skill to play one side against the other! Words
flowed out of Artpe like water as he made a persuasive argument.
The king of Daitan’s eyes turned sharper as he looked towards the
Duke of Tiata. Since there was no possible way Aedia could receive
supply from an outside source, that only left the Dukedom of Tiata.
The Duke was supposed to be his ally!

“Bullshit! You and I came up with that plan in collaboration!”

The king of Daitan’s gaze was so intense that he felt a tingle all
over his body. The Duke of Tiata straightened himself as he yelled
out. The king of Daitan nodded his head.

www.asianovel.com
 476 Report
“I did agree with your plan. However, five months have passed,
and this is the result of that plan. In your opinion, how do you think
our enemies replenished their supplies? Please persuade me once
again like before.”

“Sir Zard······!”

This was the end. There was suspicion but no evidence. However,
the mood had decidedly shifted against him. He wouldn’t be able to
overturn this.

The words spoken by the king of Daitan was the decisive factor.
Logic wasn’t important right now. It was power. It didn’t matter if
the king believed the Dukedom of Tiata wasn’t connected to Aedia.
The king of Daitan had made a choice, and he wouldn’t budge from
it.

The Duke of Tiata grinded his teeth.

“Are you really going to look down on my Dukedom like this!? Are
you confident that you won’t regret this later on!”

“I’m already having regrets. I’ve risen to kingship through a

rebellion. I was afraid of the public unrest, so I rushed into a war with
another nation. Now my nation is at the brink of ruins, so I regret my
decisions everyday.”

The king of Daitan wielded his words like a sword. At this point, his
expression turned cold like a snow storm, and the tone of his voice
changed.

“I couldn’t let go of the only rope available to me, so I held onto a

rotten rope. I couldn’t get off this sinking ship, so I played out this
abominable play several times. I kept going through the three-act
play to get to a resolution. I waited for it. However, the ship sunk,
and I was on a ghost ship. I don't care if the rope is coated with shit.

www.asianovel.com
 477 Report
I’ll hold onto it if it is new. I haven’t lived this long by repeatedly
making foolish decisions. I will do as I’ve always done!”

“All right. I’ll show you that there is more to regret in this life!
Even if you realize too late that you made the wrong decision, you
won’t be able to take it back!”

“You dare!”

The king of Daitan swung down a Mana infused towards the Duke
of Tiata. It was merely a symbolic gesture that was meant to sever
the relationship between the two nations!

“I’ll definitely repay you for what you’ve done today…. Uht!?”

“Eh-eet.”

Artpe was proud that his skill of playing one side against the other
hadn’t rusted away from his days as the Four Heavenly King. He
extended his hand toward the Duke of Tiata, who was taking a line
out of the ‘Required Reading for Villains on How to Exit in Style.’

A teleportation Artifact was being activated around the Duke of

Tiata after the Duke fulfilled a specific condition. Artpe extended
several dozen Mana Strings from his fingertips, and he wound it
around the Duke. He prevented the Artifact from being used, and he
pulled with his hand.

“What!?”

“Huht!”

The Duke of Tiata became surprised, and the king of Daitan, who
had swung his word, also became surprised. He had swung his word
in anger, but he never expected a leader of a nation not to dodge the
blow. Unexpectedly, the king’s sword cut the Duke of Tiata in half!

www.asianovel.com
 478 Report
“All right. That takes care of Tiata.”

“······.”

He had killed his former ally, so the king of Daitan had an

unbelievably uncomfortable expression on his face. He put his sword
away as he turned towards Artpe. Artpe was retrieving the Artifact
from the corpse. He had a delighted look on his face.

“This is an Artifact used for an emergency exit. It can only be used

once. It’s my lucky day.”

“You really are······ I am well aware of the fact that you possess
overwhelming abilities as a magician…. Hoo. So that is why….”

The king of Daitan pressed for an answer from Artpe, who was his
‘only’ ally left.

“I want to hear about your overall plan. I’m not deny the fact that
you possess enormous power, but how can you end a war just by
yourself?”

“You really don’t know much about what magicians are capable of.
You were quite lucky in being able to cut down your former ally.”

“Unfortunately, our country doesn’t have any outstanding

magicians. Also, I hadn’t liked him in the first place.”

Basically, he was saying a good excuse had shown up, so he had

taken the initiative. Artpe was a bit dumbfounded by his answer. He
replied back.

“Just keep in mind that I have a Great magic spell that can bring
the capital of Aedia to its knees. There is no need to cause a
bloodbath by attacking the periphery of Aedia. It’ll be annoying. If
we are to conquer Aedia, we’ll have to worry about the civilian
population. It isn’t as if Daitan has an unlimited number of troops. I

www.asianovel.com
 479 Report
don’t want a lot of blood to be shed.”

It was words that shouldn’t be coming out from the mouth of a

former Four Heavenly King. However, he had completely left behind
his former self in his present life!

This didn’t mean he would go running around pursuing peace as a

hero. However, the king of Daitan didn’t focus on his words. He was
still busy trying to gauge the power of Artpe’s magical energy and
spells.

“A Great magic spell that can guarantee the downfall of the

capital….. I have no choice, but to trust in you. All right.”

It seemed he had finished his calculations. He raised his head to

lock eyes with Artpe. There was a twinkle in his eyes.

“Let us go to the capital at full speed. What about your party?”

“They are probably yowling by now. They’ll come looking for me

soon. Let us gather here once again after three hours. I want you to
gather couple dozen of your core troops.”

“Couple dozen sounds too little…..”

“It’ll be easy. I’ll bring down Aedia with my power. However, it is

up to you and your people to seize the capital. ”

The king of Daitan wondered if he had been wise in hiring Artpe.

However, the milk had already been spilled. He cleared the bitter
taste in his mouth as he asked a question.

“I still haven’t heard the most important component of this

venture. What is your request?”

“Ah. That’s right. I haven’t told you that yet.”

It had been so hectic that he had forgotten to relay that

www.asianovel.com
 480 Report
information. Artpe let out a bitter laugh as he spoke.

“It is about the Forest of Eternity. I want you to leave that place
alone.”

The king waited for a while, but Artpe no longer said anything.
When he realized that was the entirety of Artpe’s request, the king
asked in a baffled manner.

“······is that really it?”

“It won’t be an easy request. People won’t stop just because you
said so. That is why this is a only a rough overview of my request.
When the war ends, I want you to safely absorb Aedia and Tiata into
your kingdom. Then I want you to make a new law. I want you to
make it so that people won’t cause harm to the Forest of Eternity.”

It was as Artpe had said. This wouldn’t be an easy request. Money

and Artifacts were a one time payments. On the other hand, this
request had to be upheld as long as the kingdom of Daitan existed.
Still, Artpe’s help would allow Daitan to conquer both Aedia and
Tiata. There was no way the king would balk at this price.

“······are you perhaps a descendant of the Elves?”

The king had been prepared to give away parts of Aedia or Tiata.
He couldn’t hide his dismay as he asked the question.

Artpe answered him.

“Nope. This is just a Quest for me.”

www.asianovel.com
 481 Report

Chapter 92
Source: Wuxiaworld

When Artpe exited the barracks, the large number of legless

knights weren’t present. Instead, the captain stood waiting for him.
He was the one that had guided Artpe’s party to this place.

“W...what…. What happened?”

“Just go in. I think he might promote you.”

“That means…...!”

At Artpe’s reply, a healthy glow returned to the captain’s face. He

belted out his official rank and name before he entered the barracks.
Artpe shrugged his shoulders as he watched the captain’s back.
When he approached the carriage, his party members had remained
in the same position as when he left the carriage. They were on
standby.

“Did everything go well, Artpe?”

“Of course. Ah. Also, Regina...”

“The distance between us cannot be lessened by calling out to me

in a familiar manner.”

“······.”

Artpe thought about hitting her, but he firmly pressed down on that
desire. While they traveled to this place, she had revealed her name
to him. He had thought she had opened a little bit of her heart to
him. It seemed Artpe had been foolish for having such thoughts.

“You can have this.”

www.asianovel.com
 482 Report
Artpe didn’t go out of his way to dispute her words. He extended
his hand towards her. Regina was leery and suspicious. She
reluctantly raised one hand as if she had no choice in this matter,
and she took the item given to her.

Her expression went through a rapid change.

“This is······ Why?”

It was the emergency escape Artifact he had stolen from the Duke
of Tiata. Of course, the destination picked by the Duke of Tiata was
at the heart of the Dukedom of Tiata.

Artpe’s proficiency in using the Mana Strings was increasing daily.

He hadn’t needed to destroy the Artifact. It had been possible for
him to temporarily neutralize the Artifact, and it allowed him to
recover the Artifact intact.

For some reason, he was giving the Artifact to Regina, who was his
captive! Regina was so taken aback that she stopped moving after
she received the Artifact. Artpe thought she looked pretty funny. He
continued to speak.

“I met the Duke, and I got it from him. It was a fortuitous turn of
events, and I’m giving this to you.”

“Duke······?”

She unconsciously blurted out her reply, and her expression

stiffened. Artpe was openly against Aedia. If the Duke was inside the
barracks, Artpe had probably met the Duke, and……...

“Is the Duke dead?”

“Yes.”

“Discouraged. I couldn’t stop it. The Duke is one of the people with

www.asianovel.com
 483 Report
authority over me. My negligence led to my owner’s death.”

It was odd. There was an expression of despair on Regina’s face.

She lowered her head. The fact that she was obsessed with her
orders did make her look like a golem…... Well, it seemed she was
still mistaken about a key fact. Artpe smirked as he spoke.

“There is no one except the Duke that can give you orders within
the Dukedom, right?”

“Affirmative.”

“That means no one can order you in the short term if you use the
Artifact to travel to the Dukedom.”

“When I’m freed from my master, I have to immediately return to

Aedia. I have no freedom. It is a foolish belief.”

Regina looked truly taken aback by all of this. Artpe put on a kind
smile as he spoke to her.

“Your spells are all attack and control type magic. Even if you use
your stupidly large reservoir of Mana, it’ll take you a week to reach
Aedia from Tiata. I’ll have all of this wrapped up if you take over a
week to get there.”

“······how do you know about my Skills?”

“I have an observation Skill.”

In truth, it was his Innate ability. Regina had become surprised

when he hit the nail on the head with his remarks. She nodded her
head as she readily accepted his explanation.

“Affirmative. I cannot return to Aedia in the allotted time. That is

why you won’t suffer any tactical loss by giving me this item….
However, you also gain nothing from doing this. Why?”

www.asianovel.com
 484 Report
Why was he allowing her to go to Tiata? If he wanted her to
become his party member, he should be trying to keep her next to
him. Why did he bring her all the way here just to let her go?

It was an obvious question to ask, and Artpe answered her.

“It’s because I have a favor to ask of you.”

“······understood. You are an idiot. You are incapable of making

rational decisions.”

Artpe ignored Regina’s insults as he continued to speak.

“I don’t care if you return to Aedia. You’ll be starting your journey

from Tiata. Even at your fastest speed, you won’t be able to affect
the situation in Aedia. Isn’t it so? Since you can’t change anything, I
would like you to go to Aedia in a roundabout way. I would like you
to pass by the border of the Forest of Eternity.”

“A roundabout way…..?”

Regina had been about to ignore Artpe’s words. She was about to
activate the Artifact. She tilted her head. Artpe nodded his head as
he spoke.

“There is something there that you have to see for yourself. You’ll
change after seeing it.”

His words finally made her realize that Artpe hadn’t given up trying
to persuade her. At that moment, a strange feeling bloomed within
her heart. She denied it by shaking her head from side to side.

“······golems do not change. We only change in level.”

“Do you really think that?”

“Golems follow their owners. Once a golem is separated from the

owner, the golem finds and returns to its owner.”

www.asianovel.com
 485 Report
Regina spoke as if this was an established fact. However, she
hesitated a little bit after speaking those words. She nodded her
head, and she made an additional remark.

“I’ll take the roundabout way to prove this fact.”

“In the end, you are accepting my request.”

“Detestable.”

A small amount of her will was infused in her glare as she gripped
the Artifact given to her by Artpe. For some reason, she turned to
look at Sienna before the Artifact activated.

It was understandable. Artpe had been the one to imprison her.

Maetel had stuck close to Artpe, and she had been vigilant against
Regina. The only one she had the opportunity to form an attachment
was Sienna. As expected, Sienna didn't’ fall short of Regina’s
expectations. Sienna had a bright smile on her face as she waved
her hand.

“See you soon, Regina.”

“······I won’t be coming back.”

Even as Regina spoke those words, there was a sliver of a smile

when she heard Sienna’s words. Maetel snorted when she saw this.

“That’s right. Don’t come back. Never come back.”

“You are going to catch their stupidity. You should escape before
you are infected.”

Regina kept saying silly things until the end. The emergency exit
Artifact activated in an instant, and Regina left. She was transported
from the headquarters of Daitan to Tiata in an instant.

“Hoo. This should wrap things up for the time being.”

www.asianovel.com
 486 Report
Artpe let out a sigh as he looked at the empty seat. Maetel was
also looking at Regina’s empty seat. She suddenly called out his
name.

“······Artpe.”

“Huh?”

“Artpe usually acts on logic rather than feeling, right?”

“That’s right?”

“From the beginning to end, why are you trying to appeal to her
emotions?”

Artpe stopped for a brief moment, but soon, he smirked as he

turned to look at Maetel.

“In what way have I been appealing to her emotions?”

“Regina said she was a golem, yet you continue to treat her as a
human with free will.”

“That’s because she possesses free will?”

“······yes, I see.”

Maetel didn’t show much surprise at his answer. She nodded her
head. It was the same for Sienna. It seemed they had roughly
known what was going on from the start. Her questions to Artpe
were merely confirming her suspicions.

“Oppa. Regina isn’t a golem, right?”

Sienna asked the question. Artpe mulled it over for a brief

moment. He decided it would be best to tell them the truth in
advance if they were going to bring Regina into their party.

www.asianovel.com
 487 Report
He calmly gathered his thoughts, then he spoke.

“Yes. If she is a golem, the magical engineering field will have to

change their definition.”

It was true that the magicians had created a miracle.

The Demite could grow and use magic, but it possessed no vitality.
However, it possessed a firm will, and the magicians used this will as
a background to give it a body that can be used.

However, they were mistaken about one thing. It was the fact that
they hadn’t created a golem with the Demite. In the end, golems
were tools that always followed the orders of their masters.

Regina possessed independent consciousness, so how could she be

a golem?

It was a bad joke. Currently, Regina was a Demite that had

acquired a body. She wasn’t someone more or someone less than
that. In fact, she was closer to being a human than a golem. No, it
was more apt to say she was of a humanoid race that was infinitely
similar to a human.

“It probably took countless trials and errors. They probably spend
unbelievable amount of resources to create a body that can accept a
Demite in its entirety. I applaud them for succeeding. However, that
was all they were able to do. They couldn’t control her. They tried
putting in control measures that would have worked on a golem, but
it didn’t work. That is why they used the magic of suggestion.”

“Suggestion······.”

“Yes, it was the power of suggestion.”

Suggestion.

www.asianovel.com
 488 Report
Regina had shown off this skill before. It was a type of magic that
stimulated the opponent’s mind. It made the subject naturally trust
and follow the caster’s words. Regina had nonchalantly hypnotized
several thousand humans, yet she was hypnotized herself too. It was
an amusing situation.

“When her body and mind was immature, the magicians

continuously placed restrictions on her. They told her other golems
acted in a certain way, so she had to act in the same way as the
golems. They planted the idea that she would be in big trouble if she
went against them. They told her she wasn’t capable of doing
certain things, and she must follow only them. Countless suggestions
were layered on top of each other, and these suggestions became
absolute restrictions in her mind.”

“She originally had free will, but the suggestions…...”

They hadn’t been with Regina for a long time, but it was clear to
them that she wasn’t living a free life. She had to swallow her words,
because she couldn’t speak certain words that were forbidden to her.
She had sporadically tried to escape, and he had also seen her
repeatedly perform specific actions as if she was doing it out of
obligation.

The only reason why she had conversed with Artpe’s party was the
fact that his party was too powerful for her. Normally, she never
conversed with strangers.

She conducted missions given to her by her ‘master.’ After

returning from her mission, she trained in magic, and she leveled up.
She lived her life by repeating this cycle.

How could she have time to converse with others?

Of course, this was why the way she spoke was weird.

“······they are really bad people.”

www.asianovel.com
 489 Report
Maetel came to a decision as to what was right and what was
wrong. She no longer looked guarded when talking about Regina.
Again, Sienna had a different reaction from Maetel. She became
angry.

“They are really bad. I want to punish all of them.”

“Don’t worry. I’ll be punishing all of them.”

Artpe had expected such a response, so he replied in an apathetic

manner. At that moment, Maetel asked him a question in an
argumentative manner. Of course, he had expected this question
too.

“Why didn’t you tell her this, Artpe? You had plenty of
opportunities.”

“I had captured her as an enemy. Do you think the suggestion

spell will break just because I spoke to her? It might have caused the
spell to gain a firmer footing within her.”

“Then······.”

“That is why I sent her to Tiata.”

Originally, he had planned on wiping out the group of people that

were called her ‘masters.’ Afterwards, he would have slowly
unravelled the suggestions ingrained within her. However,
something unexpected had happened. He had gained a ticket from
the Duke. The Artifact would allow him to send Regina to Tiata. His
task became easier.

“She might be hurt more in the short term, but this method will
allow her to heal faster. ······also this will allow us to lessen the
damage caused to others.”

“You want her to come to the Forest of Eternity, right? What’s

www.asianovel.com
 490 Report
there, Artpe?”

A bitter smile formed on Artpe’s lips.

“It’s something we have always seen. It doesn’t matter where one

goes. The outward appearance of human greed can be changed, but
it just lurks beneath the surface.”

At that point, Maetel and Sienna accepted his words, and they
backed off. Artpe let out a sigh of relief when he saw this. The two of
them were focused on Regina, so he was able to give an evasive
answer.

However, Maetel’s observation was correct. For some reason, he

had been empathetic towards Regina.

The fact that she wasn’t a golem didn’t fully explain his behavior.
When dealing with Regina, he relied on an unconvincing possibility.
He had been way too soft on her. Of course, he acted this way even
knowing that there was a possibility she wouldn’t become a member
of his party.

Regina had been shackled for the past 200 years just because she
was born through the hands of magicians. In his past life, he had
been bound by the Demon King. He felt an unbelievable amount of
anger when he saw Regina, who was bound without her knowledge.
She had done nothing wrong. He couldn’t let it be.

He had plenty coercive measure he could have used to completely

bring down the Demon King. It would have allowed him to live a
comfortable life into his old age. However, he hadn’t done pursued
these course of actions.

Maybe, he had tried to come find Regina as soon as possible,

because of this following reason.

‘I’m the personification of irrationality. I’m acting selfish by only

www.asianovel.com
 491 Report
being sympathetic towards beings that are in a similar plight as me.
Who did this? Who the hell revived a lowlife demon into a hero?’

Still, there was nothing he could do about what had occurred. This
was his life now. He let out a bitter laugh as he watched his party
members firm their resolves to invade Aedia. He stopped thinking
about such thoughts as he took out the Demite’s Gemstone. As if to
say she understood his feeling, Roa let out a short meow.

Artpe snorted.

“I still won’t give you this, you dork.”

[Nyaa.]

On that night, Artpe was successful in refining the Demite.

The party departed with the king of Daitan, and the select elite
soldiers chosen by him. They headed towards the capital of Aedia.

www.asianovel.com
 492 Report

Chapter 93
Source: Wuxiaworld

In truth, Artpe didn’t really like riding horses. In his past life, he
had led a life that was embarrassingly devoid of much physical
activities. Moreover, he hadn’t developed any amicable relationships
with other creatures in his past life.

“Heeeeeeeng!”

“Stop lick me! Stop licking me!”

This was why his current predicament was all the more unfamiliar.
Since they had to travel at top speed with the knights, he had no
choice but to accept the war horses prepared for his party by Daitan.
For some reason, the horses were very complaisant in Artpe’s
presence.

“They really are all over you, Artpe…... ….are they females?”

“I checked. The horses are male. Moreover, you of all people

shouldn’t be saying that.”

These were horses trained by the throne. They were trained to

accept and follow orders from all riders, yet they shouldn’t be this
obedient. The horses were almost gleeful in following Maetel and
Artpe. It was only happening to them. At some point, Artpe realized
he had been instinctively using one of the hero’s abilities.

‘······still, I hope they don’t discover that I am a hero because of

this.’

In truth, he had become strong enough, so he didn’t need to hide

the fact that he was a hero. However, he was leery of openly

www.asianovel.com
 493 Report
carrying out the work of a hero when one considered that the Demon
King’s army was on the move.

‘Oh well. If I carry out the work of a hero, there will come a time
when I’ll clash directly against the Demon King’s army. It might not
matter even if I reveal myself. Everything is turning out differently
from my past life. If I take that into account, the Four Heavenly Kings
should be mobilizing by now. Ah. Still, I would like to delay going to
the Demon world until I resolve everything on this side. I doubt
things will go as smoothly as I want…...’

“Magician. If you don’t know how to ride a horse, would you like to
ride behind me?”

Artpe had been going through his thoughts while he was being
licked by his horse. The king of Daitan tried to get ahold of Artpe.
Artpe had been waiting for the offer, so his face brightened as he
was about to take up on the offer. However, Maetel let out an
unabashed laughter as she grabbed Artpe’s arm.

“You can ride behind me, Artpe.”

“You’ve also never ridden a horse.”

“I think I can ride it.”

It was true! She had never learned how to ride a horse. However,
she handled the horse as well as the knights after forcing Artpe to sit
behind her. Sienna also was doing well on a horse, and this caused
Artpe to feel aggrieved.

“I’m sure I can ride a horse by myself.”

“Not a chance.”

However, his pride as a man crumbled under the hero’s personal

desire. There was no way Maetel was going to let Artpe go.

www.asianovel.com
 494 Report
“I’m fine if we stay this way forever!”

“I’m sorry, but centaurs are not my cup of tea.”

Artpe gave a cold reply as he let out a sigh. Sienna was riding
along right next to them on her horse. On the other side, the king
rode his horse. The knights surrounded them like an honor guard.

“This is a great formation if we want to be killed by a

bombardment from the magicians.”

“In truth, we’ve used this method throughout the war. We thought
we could overrun our enemies by attacking in a bunched
formation…….”

“Did you really think you could just mow down magicians through
strength? It is such a knuckleheaded approach. I can see why
you’ve been tricked by the Duke of Tiata for so long.”

“······you are my ally, but you really are impudent.”

Daitan was surprisingly inadequate in their ability to deal with

magicians. It seemed they had relied on Tiata to take care of the
magicians. They had chosen the worst possible option.

“We are traveling at such a slow speed. Are you sure we’ll be able
to be within Aedia in a week?”

“These are all war horses that are above level 80. You don’t have
to worry too much about it.”

“So there are no problems with the horses.”

That left the gears. Artpe thought over it for a brief moment. He
nodded his head as he spread both his hands. The magical energy
sleeping within his body boiled out of him, and it spread into the
surrounding.

www.asianovel.com
 495 Report
“Hoo-ooh······ Go.”

“Artpe?”

Maetel tilted her head when she sensed him activate his Mana. In
the next moment, Artpe’s magical energy surrounded the war
horses, who were fiercely galloping down the road. To be precise, his
magical energy surrounded the saddles and horseshoes. When the
king and the knights realized that Artpe had activated his Mana, they
flinched as they turned their heads to look at Artpe.

“What magic did you just use?”

“It wasn’t magic. It’s a skill. You’ll find out soon.”

Artpe had activated a skill called Reinforcement. It wasn’t the

permanent Reinforcement he had used up until now. It was a
Reinforcement that temporarily boosted the performance of objects.
Artpe’s Reinforcement skill could do everything. It was a
multifaceted skill!

The temporary Reinforcement used far less Mana compared to the

permanent Reinforcement, and unlike the permanent Reinforcement,
the temporary Reinforcement was great for casting simultaneously.
It also left no traces behind after expiring. It allowed one to use it
indiscriminately and without much thought. That was its advantage.
It was perfect for this situation.

‘Let’s see….·.’

He reinforced the horseshoes. It caused the horse to be less tired,

and it affected the leg muscles. It allowed the horse to run faster and
longer. Then he Reinforced the saddle. It replenished the vitality of
the person sitting on the saddle.

The saddle and the horseshoe had a symbolic meaning and

Record. He used his power as a mage to make these items into what

www.asianovel.com
 496 Report
they were in the present reality Artpe Reinforced the gears equipped
by several dozen horses, and he was successful in creating
temporary Artifacts.

“The horses have become noticeably faster! How is this possible?”

“My god. I’m sitting on a horse running at full tilt, yet it is so

comfortable! It is as if I’m sitting on top of a bed!”

Soon, everyone spoke out in admiration. Artpe’s triumphant

expression made him look slightly douchey, but it was true that he
had increased the party’s speed by 20% with a wave of his hand.
Moreover, he had alleviated the discomforts caused by the travel.
The king looked at Artpe with new eyes.

“Do all magicians possess such a variety of abilities?”

“No, I’m the only one.”

“Oh oh. You really are a douche.”

“You’ll regret those words soon.”

Artpe snorted as he spread both hands. When the king saw this
sight, he yelled out in surprise.

“Are you going to use it one more time!?”

“Nope.”

About half of Artpe’s Mana had exited his body, and it was tossing
around his body. It was an overwhelming amount of Mana
considering it was an amount possessed by a single individual. The
Mana was refined for the use of the Reinforcement skill, and it
surrounded the party once again. Once. Twice.

“M...my god······!”

www.asianovel.com
 497 Report
The king’s face crumbled from the shock he felt. A deep smile
formed on Artpe’s lips.

“I didn’t use it once. I used it twice.”

“You really are a douchey······!”

Even if Artpe possessed massive amount of Mana, he had

simultaneously Reinforced the saddles and horseshoes of couple
dozen horses. He had done it three times, so he had used 80% of his
Mana. He panted as he leaned against Maetel’s back. He asked her
a question.

“What do you think.”

“I like the feel of you leaning against me from exhaustion, but I’d
rather want you to hug me in a loving way.”

“No, I’m not talking about me. I’m talking about the speed, you
dork.”

“Mmm. I think we are moving about three times faster.”

Even if it was only a temporary Reinforcement, he had casted it

three times in a row. A flow of Mana that had caused rapid changes
had swept through, and there was no way such a change would be
temporary.

The saddles and horseshoes on the war horses shone with a red
metallic sheen. Their gears had turned into a low rank Artifact.
Even when the duration time of the Reinforcement came to an end,
the effect on a single Reinforcement would be left behind
permanently.

“A magician is capable of calmly doing things that are

unimaginable to us.”

“It really is a bloodcurdling amount of power. It makes me want to

www.asianovel.com
 498 Report
idolize him.”

“There was a time when I wanted to become a magician in my

youth…...”

The king and his knights sang Artpe’s praises as they cut through
the winds. The men of the north went nuts over being able to travel
at such high speeds! On the other hand, Maetel looked miffed as she
rode her horse in rhythm.

“······one week is too short.”

“Be quiet, dummy.”

Thanks to Artpe’s unexepected support, the party was able to

charge towards the capital of Aedia at a ridiculous pace. It was
befitting to call them a strike force.

The performance and endurance of the horses and men were

improved to the extreme. It wasn’t a joke to say that they were
moving three times as fast as their initial speed.

On the other hand, how could they avoid notice when a party of
men on their horses were speeding through a region embroiled in
war?

Aedia boasted a magical communication system that reached the

entirety of its nation. They boasted an information network that was
considered to be the best amongst all nations. This was why an elite
force of magicians escorted by soldiers were mobilized to stop
Artpe’s party.

“Stop!”

“It seems you’ve finally lost your mind from the stress caused by
the war. You’ve crawled into the heart of Aedia. Haven’t you
realized the might of Aedia after being abused for the past five

www.asianovel.com
 499 Report
months!”

Of course, they were on the road, so the royal magicians wouldn’t

be here. However, they did send a first wave of magicians. They
were capable of space magic and deterrent magic. While the first
group stalled their enemies, another group of magicians would use
their attack magic on them. That was supposed to be the plan…....

“Magician, they are….”

“I know.”

The magicians that appeared in the distance made the ground

smooth, and they raised earthen walls to stop the charge of Artpe’s
party. When Artpe confirmed with his Read All Creation that the
magicians were nearby, Artpe lightly swung his hand, and all the
spells were made useless.

“Koo-hahk!?”

“T...the Mana…..! W...we have to report this to the throne….

Kah-hahk!”

In a flash, the magician were overpowered, and they realized a

much powerful magician was present on Daitan’s side. They tried
their best to relay this information to the throne, but the attempt was
thwarted. In an instant, Artpe was victorious.

His skill level was high, so he was able to cause physical and
magical effects at great distance. He could extend his Mana Strings
for couple kilometers. Of course, he wouldn’t wait for his enemies to
use their Artifacts or magic!

“K...koohk. He is using perception magic! I have no idea what

magic spell he is using!”

“Idiots! Attack the magician!”

www.asianovel.com
 500 Report
“We aren’t in range! Moreover, something is breaking up the Mana
itself….. Kahk!”

Only a very few high level people had the capacity to see the
several hundred strands of Mana Strings in the air. At Artpe’s will,
the Mana Strings cut, smash and erased anything that opposed
Artpe. Maetel had a knowing smile on her face as she mumbled to
herself.

“In the end, you are using Mana Strings?”

“Are you complaining?”

After acquiring the Mana String, the spell had pretty much become
Artpe’s middle name. In the past year, Artpe purposefully chose to
use the Mana String spell when other spells would have been
sufficient.

The reason being the Mana String was versatile. However, it also
had to do with the event that had occurred in his fight against the
Ancient Kraken. A Unique skill had strengthened the spell, yet no
tangible effect had been seen. Basically, it had fired a blank, yet
Artpe didn’t think this was the case.

‘Still, I haven’t seen much change from it.’

The Unique spell was made in such a way that he couldn’t

thoroughly observe it through his Read All Creation ability. It had an
element of chaos that couldn’t be specified.

In the past year, his spell had gone from level 60 to being at the
cusp of level 70, yet he couldn’t say that he was able to perfectly
handle this spell.

“A...amazing. He killed so many magicians in an instant…...!”

“Oh oh oh. Our magician is invincible! Invincible!”

www.asianovel.com
 501 Report
“Magician! Magician!”

Aedia’s magician had always fucked over Daitan, yet these

magicians had died so easily by Artpe’s hands. The knights of
Daitain were hot blooded. They sang Artpe’s praise in joy. It seemed
they had completely forgotten about what they had suffered under
Artpe’s hands not too long ago.

“You are amazing, magician! At this pace, it’ll be possible to take

over the palace within four days!”

“We are moving noisily through this region. Aren’t you worried
that the enemy will harden their defense when they hear about us?”

“In my opinion, you are purposefully revealing our presence..”

“······yes, you aren’t wrong.”

As expected of someone that was occupying the kingship of a

country, he had a good sense. Artpe grinned when he heard the
king’s words. Artpe acknowledged it.

“I’m trying to taunt them as much as possible. I want to make

them so angry that they’ll bring in all kinds weapons into the capital.
On the other hand, we can’t give them too much time, or they’ll
come up with a different plan.”

“What….. What do you plan on doing in the capital?”

He had wanted someone to ask that very quest. The king’s timing
was impeccable.

Artpe grinned as he replied.

“It’ll be this world’s dirtiest and fanciest festival.”

Exactly a day and a half passed.

www.asianovel.com
502 Report
Artpe’s party able to see the capital of Aedia with their eyes.

www.asianovel.com
 503 Report

Chapter 94
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Hoo. I see it.”

“······we really can see it. I still can’t believe it.”

They had destroyed everything that was in their way. At times,

they took a short break, and they had to heal their horses. However,
they were able to reach the capital of Aedia in just two days.

If a trained war horse ran its fastest speed on minimal break, the
estimated arrival time had been one week. The current result was
like a smack on the nose to the king of Daitan.

“We should slow down soon, your majesty! I can see the enemy
force!”

“Wow. I’ve never seen so many magicians gathered in one place!”

Aedia had sent multiple small elite units towards Artpe’s party one
after another, but they determined a small force couldn’t stop the
progress of Artpe’s party. They even attempted to use a spell that
would have incinerated a small territory. However, the spell was
stopped before it could be activated. It was decided the powers
within the capital had to be mobilized.

Aedia had sent out magicians to ascertain the extent of power

possessed by Artpe’s party, but they had lost contact with all the
magicians. This was why the only thing known about Artpe’s party
was its size.

It was also the reason why they had declared this the worst crisis
since the founding of Aedia as a nation.

www.asianovel.com
 504 Report
They gathered everyone that was capable of using magic to face
their enemy! The quantity of magicians that could be thrown at their
enemies was something only the magic kingdom of Aedia could do.

The only problem that remained was the fact that they were
having a hard time evacuating the civilians. It was to be expected.
At the guidance of Artpe, Daitan’s troops had arrived in just two
days. It hadn’t been too long since Aedia had realized the
seriousness of the problem they faced. Two days was too short of a
time to finish their preparations.

“The defense facilities installed all over Aedia are too good that
they’ve never experienced their capital being ransacked by enemy
forces. Of course, they have a procedure to deal with an attack on
the captial. They possess evacuation sites.”

Artpe gave a running commentary to his party as they watched the

capital, which had turned upside down from the impending attack
from an enemy force. The magicians were all gathered, and the
civilians within the city were running about in confusion. It was a
funny sight.

“Artpe, do we have to kill the civilians?”

Maetel bit her lips as she spoke. Artpe grinned as he shook his
head from side to side.

“I decided to go straight towards the capital, because I wanted to

minimize civilian casualties. So why would I order you to do
something like that?”

“But Artpe…. I can feel an enormous amount of Mana from the

capital. If we clash against them, how can we not cause harm to the
civilians…...?”

“What do you mean by clash against them?”

www.asianovel.com
 505 Report
“Huh?”

Artpe’s reply was unexpected, so Maetel titled her head. The fact
that he wasn’t going to attack civilians weren’t the important part.
He was stating that he would bring everything to a halt before he
would have to fight the enemy force! When the king of Daitan heard
their conversation, he questioned Artpe in disbelief.

“Is there a way to subdue our enemies without clashing against

them?”

“Well, they are getting ready to fight to the death, so why should
we get bloodied by charging straight into them······? I won’t be
affected, but a lot of your knights will be killed.”

“However, you baited them into making those preparations…...?”

The king of Daitan had an expression on his face that said he was
ready to shed a bowl or two of blood for victory. Artpe smirked when
he saw this.

“I told you that this would be the world’s dirtiest and fanciest
festival. It won’t be much of a festival if someone dies..”

“A war where countless people die en masse is a festival. If not,

what else could it be?”

“Nope. You guys don't have to do anything. I’ll show you myself.”

This was what was wrong with muscle-brained knights. Artpe

clicked his tongue as he used a spell. His body floated into the air.

“I’ll be going first. You guys should follow me at a slower pace.

You can be at ease. I’ll take care of the magicians along the way.”

There were spells that all magicians learned at an early stage. For
some reason, Artpe had been very unlucky, and he hadn’t been

www.asianovel.com
 506 Report
unable to learn some of these spells until he had passed level 250.
One of these spell was the Float spell.

In truth, a magician of Artpe’s level should have learned the Flight

spell by now. No, it was more befitting for him to use teleportation
spells at his level. However, movement type spells refused to drop
for him. This was why he was thankful for the fact that he was able
to learn the Float spell.

In the end, he could only put his trust in Mycenae now. However,
he hadn’t met her in awhile, because he had been playing
underwater. When he solved the Forest of Eternity quest for her, he
would use it as leverage to acquire spell books from her. He planned
on being forceful in his request.

“Thankfully, I have the Float spell. As expected, looting is worth

doing.”

“Didn’t you just steal the items from the magicians you captured
as prisoners? You were just lucky that the spell books were in their
possession…...

Several amongst the magicians had possessed spell books. It was

common for magicians to come across spell books they had already
learned.

It was logical to sell or give the spell book to someone else.

However, most magicians hid the spell books or they carried it
around in their possession.

Some did research on the spell books or they kept it as a

memento. It was, because there was a chance their competitors
might get stronger if these spell books became available to them..

Magicians were innately ostentatious, and they were small-minded.

Anyways, that’s how it was.

www.asianovel.com
 507 Report
“Well, it’s time for me to move out.”

“Artpe, you shouldn’t do dangerous things.”

“I’m not. I’m not doing anything dangerous.”

He planned on using a mere Float spell to fly to the capital, yet

Artpe was confident. If one could see the Mana Strings roiling around
him, one would be inclined to believe his confidence.

“Oppa, do we have to do anything specific?”

“You just have to make sure to protect our employer so he doesn’t

die. At a certain point in time, all the magicians inside the capital will
be facing a massive amount of chaos. It is easy to become distracted
in such a situation, so you have to be vigilant.”

“Yes…...”

“Since this spell will guarantee to bring the capital to its knees, I’m
sure it will cause a big commotion. However….. There are so many
people gathered in the capital. Are you sure you can bring them to
their knees without any lives being lost?”

The king of Daitan still looked to be half in doubt. However, Artpe

had told him all the information he needed to know. It wasn’t up to
him to convince the king.

He didn’t give a reply as he shot into the air. He was moving at

such a fast speed that no one would have suspected that he was
using a Float spell! It was a miracle created by pouring in an
enormous amount of Mana into the spell!

“It’s him! That magician is revolting against Aedia!”

Since Artpe was flying high in the air, he was highly visible.
Several magicians yelled out towards him.

www.asianovel.com
 508 Report
Artpe had never joined Aedia, yet they were saying he was
revolting against them? They were full of hot air. Did they think all
magicians in the world originated from Aedia? He sneered at the
arrogant and narrow-minded magicians as he increased his speed.

“You dare to bare your teeth on your benefactors. You stupid….

Punish him!”

“Show them the power of Aedia!”

Countless spells surged into the sky of the capital. The most
common spells seen was the Magic Missle, Fireball and Ice Spear.
Then there were the more uncommon AOE magic coming towards
Artpe.

Each Mana had its own color and texture, so the banquet of spells
surging into the air looked like a firework show. However, each spell
contained enough power to easily kill a person. If one
underestimated the power of these spells, it was a mistake one
would never make again in this life.

‘They know that all the magicians they sent towards me had been
wiped out, yet they are attacking me in such a simplistic manner…..
I guess it is in the nature of magicians to act this way.’

Artpe was high in the sky, and spells were flooding towards him.
The sight made him remember an incident from his past life. It
wasn’t something that he had experience, but it was something he
had witnessed.

‘At the time, Regina had been with them. When she found out of
the truth, she became enraged and she sided with the hero.
However, Aedia foolishly continued to believe until the end that they
would be able to control her. They had been extremely foolish…..’

As the weakest amongst the Four Heavenly Kings, Artpe was

tasked to keep surveillance over the hero’s party. When he saw the

www.asianovel.com
 509 Report
sight of a girl regain her freedom, he clenched his fists as he cheered
for her. He cheered for her even though he wasn’t in a position to do
so. After the Absolute Control had been used against him, he had
been tormented for a long time. When he looked back on it, it was a
fond memory….. No, it wasn’t a good memory at all.

“Let us engrave the laws of the magic kingdom onto his soul!”

“It isn’t enough. I want everyone to pour out more spells!”

It seemed they were dissatisfied with the sight of Artpe floating in

the air in a free and easy manner. Artpe hadn’t asked for it, but the
magicians sent additional spells towards him. They were recklessly
consuming their Mana. It seemed some had consumed potions
ahead of the battle, and there were those that were currently
consuming potions. It was a sight to behold.

“You all haven’t noticed that just pouring out your spells towards
me is ineffective. You lost the moment you failed to realized this
fact.”

No, they might have lost from the moment they thought they could
imprison Regina indefinitely. This had been true in the past life.
They were brought down completely, because they had been
deluding themselves.

“Eh-eet.”

Artpe lightly swung his hand. The several hundred Mana Strings
split into couple thousand Mana Strings. Each strand of Mana String
nullified a spell, and Artpe was able to charge forward without losing
momentum.

He didn’t feel nervous at all, since he could easily block the

attacks. The spells were only a minor annoyance to him. Any magic
spell that could be used by the magicians of Aedia didn’t amount to
much.

www.asianovel.com
 510 Report
‘There’s only three magicians that are over level 200. I’m sure
many of the higher level magicians are dispatched to Tiata and the
Forest of Eternity. They are lacking in terms of the number of
powerful magicians they possess. ’

This was why the magic kingdom, which had been touted to be the
strongest on this continent, was in such a predicament. This was
also the reason why the hero was the only hope for humanity. Aedia
didn’t possess much power, yet they became full of themselves. It
was so pathetic that it made him want to shed a tear.

“Still, I shouldn’t repeat what happened in the past.”

In the middle of the sky, Artpe kept erasing the countless spells
that were being thrown at him. As he did so, he slowly closed his
eyes, and he started gathering all his Mana that wasn’t being used by
the Mana Strings.

“You are an organ that excretes the foul desire.”

Artpe started chanting the only Great Magic he could use.

“You have accepted the filth of humans. You are a mystery of

nature locked up away in misery.”

He had already set his target. As he blocked all the magic spells,
he reached the center of the capital where there was a raised
structure.

“Reval your fermented anger. Put the humans in their place.”

Magic circle?

It was surprising. Artpe hadn’t made any prior preparations, yet

the magic circle was present. The magic circle encompassed the
entirety of this regions. If one wanted to find such magic circles, one
could probably find it in all the cities within Aedia.

www.asianovel.com
 511 Report
This was obvious, but Artpe hadn’t installed it here. They had done
it themselves.

“I will allow it, so go find your freedom. Rampage to your heart’s

content.”

A purple magic item started to rise out from his bosom. It was the
Demite, which he had finished refining, It possessed a will of its own,
and the Demite acted to support Artpe in the chanting of his spell. It
endlessly amplified the magical energy.

“He’s casting a spell! He’s using a Great Magic through a magic

circle!”

“You idiot! We would have known if he created a magic circle

here.!”

“Destroy it! We have to destroy the magic circle now!”

“B...but this magic circle is….. Oh my god.”

Yes, they wouldn’t be able to destroy it.

This magic circle was a symbol that represented the prosperity of

the magic kingdom of Aedia.

A magic circle wasn’t made purely out of Mana. Other material was
needed to make what was considered to be greatest technique of
this century.

A complete magic circle could created and maintain a spell.

The magic circle was a reminder to humanity and even the Demon
race that magic was boundless in its use!

“That is why I want you to cover them equally.”

In the end, Artpe hadn’t been interrupted while he completed his

www.asianovel.com
 512 Report
magic spell. However, there wasn’t a smile of relief on his face. He
had a resigned expression on his face.

“Flow backward.”

All of Artpe’s Mana was sucked into the Demite. In an instant, it

spread across the raised structures in the region. It spread ‘below’ to
permeate into the buried magic circle.

Arpte’s expression seemed to question whether he should be doing

this or not.

He finished his spell.

“God Flush.”

······the sewer system that was installed across the entirety of the
capital exploded all at once.

www.asianovel.com
 513 Report

Chapter 95
Source: Wuxiaworld

“Ggoo-ahhhhhhhh!”

“Kyahhhhhk!”

“Eek! So dirty! Ooh-ahhhhhhhhh!”

A miserable scream came out of every human that lived within the
capital. As if it was trying to time itself with their screams, the sewer
line started exploding all over the place. All kinds of filth surged
forward along the artificial Flush magic circle, and the sewer lines.

“What the hell is this! What’s going on!”

“H...how…….!”

Of course, the magician couldn’t avoid being baptized by the filth.

In fact, it seemed the bigger explosions occurred near the magicians.
The filth was caked on them like makeup. The magicians would
have been able to block the filth with their barrier spells if there had
been a moderate amount of fecal matter falling towards them.
However, the entire sewer system had exploded, so the barrier spell
was ineffective in blocking the downpour!

“Eeeeeeeeeeeeeee!”

“How dare you do this! Unforgivable! I won’t forgive you!”

It didn’t matter if one was a magician over level 200 or a civilian

that had remained at level one. They were equally coated in filth.
Even worse was the fact that the God Flush was still progressing in
real time. The water mixed with urine and fecal matter formed a
vortex as it destroyed buildings, and it flung the filth all over the

www.asianovel.com
 514 Report
streets.

It was filthy.

It was really filthy.

“You guys shouldn’t have made a magic circle here. Since you’ve
made one, you should have secured it better.”

Of course, he was able to see the formation of the magic circle, so

he was able to control it in an instant. Aside from Artpe, no one was
capable of making such a grand spectacle. However, that wasn’t his
problem.

“All right, then….. [Hmm hmm!]”

Artpe didn’t cause any casualties. He just caused damage to the

heart of the people, and he selectively destroyed the buildings within
the capital. As the God Flush continued its rampage, Artpe activated
another spell.

[Can you all hear my words? I’m a magician hired by Daitan. I was
hired as a mercenary.]

“T...that bastard!”

“I’ll kill him!”

It was a spell that amplified his voice in all directions. It was the
Loudspeaker spell. Moreover, it was a high rank Loudspeaker spell.
His voice was able reach the entire capital!

Somehow, Mycenae was able to procure high ranking

miscellaneous spells, yet she was slow in acquiring battle magic.
Artpe let out a sigh inside as he continued to speak.

[The spell I just used is called God Flush. I was able to use the
Flush magic circle you have installed below your city. It allowed me

www.asianovel.com
 515 Report
to use my spell over a vast distance. Thank you.]

Aedia was proud of its sewer system. When they heard Artpe’s
words, it made the magicians uniformly explode from frustration. As
a former Four Heavenly King, he knew the exact timing and words
needed to provoke the maximum amount of anger in his enemies.
His proficiency in this skill was extraordinary!

[I’m not sure if you know this, but there are two ways to activate a
Flush spell. The first way is to flush everything down. The second
way is to wrench the flow of water to create a counter current. I’m
using the second method right now.]

Artpe leisurely drank a Mana Potion, and he gave an explanation

on the spell he was using. This act inflicted additional mental damage
to the magicians.

The magicians weren’t in a position to worry about the knights that

were about to invade the capital. Each magician had come running
to disrupt the flow of Mana being used by Artpe. They were also
using barrier spells and purification spells in an attempt to counter
what he was doing. However, magic was a fight determined by skill!
Artpe used to be the weakest amongst the Four Heavenly Kings, but
he was reborn as a hero. There was no one in Aedia that was able to
stop Artpe’s magical activities!

[It is useless. Unless you are able to dig out the entirety of your
sewer system, you won’t be able to stop this. You should just accept
it. You can shower yourself with poop.]

“God Flush! You dare to put the title of a god in front of a Flush
spell? I’ve never heard of this! I bet he’s a black magician!”

In the end, they started to denounce him as being a black

magician. If they were a bit further along in their magical studies,
they should have known that God Flush was an extension of Flush. If

www.asianovel.com
 516 Report
one followed their logic, the magicians that created the sewer system
using the Flush spell were also black magicians. It was ridiculous.

“Dirty······ So dirty!”

“Damn it! How can a magician that reached such a lofty level use
such a dirty tactic!”

The streets were dirty, but the situation was more dire within
buildings that possessed plumbing. This was why everyone had
exited their residence, and everyone’s gaze was planted on Artpe.

[I love peace. That is why I limited the spell to the sewer system.
However, it isn’t as if Aedia only has the sewer system. Isn’t that
right?]

The sewers were used by humans to send down dirty water. On

the other hand, the water supply system purified the water, and it
provided the humans with clean water.

Aedia had been fastidious in separating the sewer lines and the
water supply lines. They were successful in creating the most
hygienic nation in this world.

Of course, it was impossible not to damage the water supply

system even if Artpe’s control over his spell was impeccable.
However, the architects of the sewer system had been thorough in
confining the sewer lines. This was why the damage to the water
supply line was limited.

[Let me put it this way······.]

When Artpe raised his hand, the vortex of filth that had formed in
the center of the capital started to threaten the people. Artpe’s voice
reached the entirety of the capital, so everyone was listening to his
words. Unfortunately, they could guess where this was heading even
without listening to his following words.

www.asianovel.com
 517 Report
[If I want to do it, I can do it in an instant….. I can blow up your
water supply system too.]

“Devil! He’s the devil!”

“You are human, so how can you do something so cruel!”

The people were horror-struck. If the water supply system broke

open, the filth dirtying their body would be washed away. It would
feel great in the short term. On the other hand, there would be no
separation between the sewage system and the water supply
system. They would become the world’s dirtiest city of death…..

No, they would be reborn as a manure pail.

“T...the war isn't the problem right now….. Everything is ruined!”

“This city holds the history of Aedia. How can you ruin it like
this…..!”

“Speak! Let’s resolve this through words!”

The magicians belatedly realized that they couldn’t stop Artpe from
using his magic. This was why some magicians used their own
Loudspeaker spell to plead with Artpe. However, if everything could
be solved with words, there would be no war in this world.

[We only have one request.]

Artpe declared in a stern voice.

[We want a full surrender. Also, I’ve already killed the Duke of
Tiata. I’m sure you are waiting for Tiata to stab us in the back. You
shouldn’t hold your breath.]

“T...Tiata…..!? Tiata should be allies with Daitan…...”

“Did he get caught…..huht!”

www.asianovel.com
 518 Report
Most of Aedia’s magicians tilted their head in confusion. However,
a very small number of them were taken aback by the news. Artpe
surmised these were the select few that knew about the secret
contract between Aedia and Tiata. Artpe engraved faces into his
memory.

[From the moment your king declares his surrender, the spell will
be stopped. I’ll give you exactly five minutes.]

Of course, he didn’t plan on being idle in the five minutes. Artpe

continuously drank Mana Potions, and he kept pouring his Mana into
the Demite. It further caused the filthy water to flow backwards.

He didn’t mess with anything underground. If he saw a building

that looked pretty big, he dyed it with filth! For the most part, he
had avoided the residential areas, but the stores and magic towers
were all broken and dirty now.

The spell was simultaneously occurring all over the the vast city. It
was proof that Artpe’s ability to control his magic was immense! Of
course, the outcry from the people grew louder as the destruction
continued.

“S...surrender! We surrender!”

“Please spare my store! My wares will become useless! Please!”

“You guys are the ones that attacked us when we were just living
our lives. Now you come to our capital to inflict violence on us…...
I’ll put a curse on Daitan!”

“Shit. They didn’t even give us the opportunity to conduct a

proper battle!”

“However….. We lost. We can’t win against him!”

“Koo-hoohk. We’ll have to become a vassal state!”

www.asianovel.com
 519 Report
These were blatherings from those that didn’t have any authority,
so their words fell on deaf ears. Artpe just kept his gaze fixed on the
palace with a smirk on his face. He waited for a response.

Finally, the response he had been waiting for had arrived.

“······not there.”

“He isn’t there….. The king isn’t in the palace!”

“How can that be! He was there only couple hours ago…….!”

“······he ran away.”

“The king abandoned his country! He ran away!”

The king had vacated the capital. The king had run away after the
gathered magicians had failed in its defense of the capital. The fact
that he had run away hadn’t been unexpected.

Of course, Artpe had predicted this would happen. If the king was
a run of the mill magician, it would have been a different story.
However, the king had reached the top of the magic kingdom, so of
course, he would be able to recognize the amount of power within
Artpe.

The king probably became astonished when Artpe used the God
Flash, and at that point, the king would have surmised that the Duke
of Tiata was already dead. He decided to enact his plan.

‘The Duke of Tiata had an emergency escape Artifact, and the item
originated from Aedia. Of course, the king of Aedia would have the
means to escape from this place. He probably used an Artifact or a
Gate.’

The king probably would have fought if his opponent was decent.
However, Artpe was well beyond being decent. This was why the

www.asianovel.com
 520 Report
king made his calculations, and he decided to run away.

Where did he go?

There was only one place he could go. He probably ran away to
Tiata. This also meant that there was a much higher chance that
he’ll run across Regina.

At that point, even Artpe couldn’t guarantee how things would turn
out.

‘The road will be split into two directions. ······it’ll either be the less
annoying direction or the more annoying direction.’

Of course, he couldn’t choose how events will turn out, because he

wanted it to go a certain way. Still, he hoped that events would head
towards the less annoying route if possible. He didn’t wish this for
himself. It was for Regina.

[It seems the king ran away….. So who has the next highest
rank?]

Of course, they weren’t present either. It was as if the high

ranking members of the kingdom had made a pact. They had
already run away to Tiata with the king. Everyone that possessed
authority over Regina was probably in this group.

“We surrender!”

“We don’t have the power to go against you······ Shit!”

“What can we do when even the king has run away? From the
founding of Aedia, we served the one that possessed the strongest
magical energy. We accept you as our king!”

[King? Fuck that. You guys just yielded to those that had power.
Your new king will be the king of Daitan.]

www.asianovel.com
 521 Report
“You······ You are an asshole to the end!”

Even if Artpe was on Daitan’s side, he was only a mercenary. It

would be absurd to put him on throne. Artpe snorted as he cancelled
his spell. Then he made the declaration once again.

[All right. I want you to seal your Mana, and I want you to get on
your knees. The knights should disarm themselves, and the good
citizens of Aedia will get into the most humiliating posture. You will
all declare your intent to surrender. The new king of Aedia is coming
here right now.]

When the magicians, knights and soldiers were completely

neutralized, Artpe shot a flare into the air. The capital of Aedia had
been conquered, but the king of Daitan hadn’t wanted to enter the
city for a while. In the end, he clicked his tongue, and he led his
group into the capital.

“The magician was flawless in bringing down the capital! After we

take over the palace, let us declare our victory! ······follow me!”

“Please be careful of the road, your majesty.”

“Ooh-eek. It’s shit!”

“I don’t like it here······.”

How could a victory be so bitter and dirty like this! The king of
Daitan ordered his knights to bind every magician. The magicians
were strung along behind them, and they couldn’t hide their rotten
expression. They had never experienced a victory that was this hard
to accept. It was their first.

“Aedia was brought to its knee like this…..”

“I can’t believe it. The magic that brought prosperity to our magic
kingdom betrayed us…...”

www.asianovel.com
 522 Report
From this moment on, a new history would be written! After being
reincarnated, Artpe properly overturned the scheduled history of his
past.

“I’m sorry your first debut had to be here.”

He retrieved the active Demite floating in the air, and he

whispered his words to the Demite. As if it was reacting to Artpe’s
words, the Demite vibrated as it flashed its purple light twice.

It seemed the Demite wanted to give him a message, yet he had

no idea what it was trying to say. It would have been great if Regina
was here to translate for him.

[······nyaa?]

At that moment, Roa woke up from within his pocket, and there
was a thrill in her voice.

“Huh? What’s wrong? You were sleeping so well up until now.”

Artpe had been about to ask Roa if she could converse with the
Demite. Before he could do that, she jumped into the air as her eyes
flashed.

[Nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa-ahhhhhhhh!]

“There’s a thick scent of black magic here? What the hell are you
saying all of a sudden….. Black magic?”

Roa turned into a thick fog as she went straight towards the
palace. Artpe’s expression hardened as he followed after her.

The true nature of what had happened in his past life was coming
into focus.

www.asianovel.com
 523 Report

Chapter 96
Source: Wuxiaworld

Originally, he had planned on meeting up with Daitan’s forces. He

would have strutted around at the head of the Daitan’s army, and he
would have used his magic to make their procession look awe-
inspiring. However, things had turned out like this, so he didn’t have
the free time to clean up all the poop.

“Wait a moment, Roa! Is it perhap the Demonification curse

again?”

[Nyaaaaa-ahhhhh!]

Roa was already worked up, so Artpe’s words weren’t reaching her.
He clicked his tongue as he quickly descended after Roa. When he
did, he felt the trace of a curse. He could feel it deep within the
palace. Fortunately, it wasn’t a Demonification curse. It was simply
an Emotion Amplification type curse.

‘······it’s an Emotion Amplification type curse?’

It was fortunate that this incident had no ties to the Demon race.
However, a thought suddenly crossed his mind. Maybe, he might
face something more unpleasant.

[Nyaa! Nyaa-ah-ah!]

Roa had arrived at the palace ahead of Artpe. She sped through
the palace, which was covered with filth. She quickly headed
towards the hidden location.

It wasn’t just the filth. The sewer lines had exploded, but the
various magical traps and locks remained intact! However, Roa was

www.asianovel.com
 524 Report
in her magical fog form, so she was capable of passing through even
a solid wall. She easily passed through all obstacles. Artpe followed
after her as he cleared the overturned palace.

“It is really hidden quite well.”

The trace of the curse was hidden in a deep location. No one

would have noticed it except for Artpe and Roa. Artpe possessed the
Read All Creation ability, and Roa was the Greed Beast, who ruled
over all negative energy.

It was understandable as to why it was hidden. Not all magicians

within the palace agreed with the king, and the deciding factor
probably came down to the king’s desire to hide it from Regina.

“We’re here.”

[Nyaa! Nyaa nyaa nyaa!]

It was a room within the palace where the king and a select few
servants visited. Within this space, there was a secret storage room
built within it. One needed to input several codes to be able to enter
into the secret storage room. Roa was able to bypass everything
except the last fail safe device. It deflected everything except for a
certain type of Mana. Her progress had been stopped.

[Nyaa-ahhhhhh.]

“You only cling to me in this kinds of situation.”

[Nyaa nyaa-ah.]

Artpe discovered Roa struggling against an old door. She couldn’t

bypass it. When she discovered Artpe, she returned to her cat form.
She jumped into his arms, and she started badgering him. He looked
down at her as he let out a hollow laughter.

www.asianovel.com
 525 Report
“I also have to enter it, so…… All right. I’ll do it.”

When Artpe opened his hand, several Mana Strings started to feel
around the door. He had already used his Read All Creation ability to
acquire the complete structure of the trap.

There was an impregnable lock that could only be opened by

injecting the Mana of its owner. However, Arpte was able to disrupt
and modify Mana. He had slowly learned how to do it by going
through the hero’s Dungeon created by his sunbae. He was able to
tamper with the security spell. He was able to temporarily change
the owner of the magic!

“Well, if this doesn’t work, I’ll just inject a massive amount of

Mana. The lock won’t be able to endure it. I’ll overwhelm it in an
instant. You should pay attention to this method for your own use.”

[Nyaa nyaa nyaa-ah.]

The door opened. Artpe took hold of Roa, who was about to rush
forward immediately.

If the space outside the room smelled like filth, the inside of the
room smelled metallic from the blood.

“This is…....”

Artpe’s expression became distorted. He was unable to speak for

awhile. He could only bite his lips as he surveyed the room.

In his previous life, the Demon King’s army hadn’t interfered with
the war between Aedia and the Elves. The two sides were on a path
to mutual destruction, so the Demon King’s army didn’t go through
the trouble of changing the course of events.

This was why Arpte only had a basic knowledge of what had
happened here even though he had been in charge of gathering

www.asianovel.com
 526 Report
information for the Demon King’s army. He had only known about
the result. He had no idea which person did what, and he had no
idea how things had progressed here.

That’s why······.

[Nyaa-ah.]

“I guess so.”

Tiata and Aedia had been trying to devour the Forest of Eternity.
The evidence of what they had done to achieve this goal was left
intact in this room. There were research books, reagents for curses
and Artifacts. …...then there was the evidence of experimentation
on living beings.

“They really are rotten to the core. They are trying hard in making
me not have a guilty conscience. It is almost admirable.”

Artpe took out a large sheet from his Dimensional Pouch, and he
placed it over the corpses of Elves that were left neglected in the
corner of the room. Then he gently soothed Roa, who was trying to
immediately eat the curse.

“No one is going to steal it from you, so please be patient.

······things have turned more unpleasant, but at the same time, it
became easier.”

This room was a magical room that exposed the true nature of
Aedia’s king. The king had to make an abrupt exit, so he hadn’t been
able to get rid of all the evidences. Any magician that caught sight of
this room would realize what Aedia’s braintrust had been doing up
until now.

If the magicians had a normal upbringing and a minimal amount of

conscience, Artpe would be able to easily bring them to his side. He
just had to show them this room.

www.asianovel.com
 527 Report
“I guess I’ll have to clean this up first.”

First, Artpe put a barrier type spell over the secret room. After
preserving the state of the room, he used a large-scale Cleaning
spell. In a flash, a portion of the castle became clean. He got a kick
out of it.

“At the very least, I should clean up the palace before my party
arrives.”

[Nyaa nyaa-ah.]

“You are going to help too, you dork.”

[Nyaa!]

After two hours, all the magicians and the seasoned knights of
Aedia were bound. They were brought to the palace by the king of
Daitan. The only place that was clean was the route taken by them,
so all the civilians had taken refuge on the road. It was a very
humorous sight.

“Artpe!”

“Oppa!”

“All right. Let’s get you washed. Cleaning.”

“Ooh-gyahk.”

They had been away from Artpe for a short time, yet they tried to
pounce on him as they wiggled their non-existing tails. Before Maetel
and Sienna could reach him, he rinsed them down with the Cleaning
spell. Afterwards, they were allowed to hug him. The king of Daitan
had a tragic expression on his face as he glared at Artpe.

“Magician. You really didn’t lie to us. You used a Great Magic spell
to neutralize our enemies, and you brought the capital to its knees.

www.asianovel.com
 528 Report
However, you also hid a very important fact from us. The smell of
shit is permeating from my entire body! Also, do you expect me to
repair the sewer lines? How long do you think it will take me to clean
all of this?! At this point, the capital is paralyzed! Paralyzed! How
are we going to put everything back in order!”

“Stop being so sensitive.”

Artpe had randomly fired his magic to clean the palace. In turn, his
Cleaning spell had leveled up steeply. He once again activated his
Cleaning spell to wash the body of the king, and everyone else
present. Then the Cleaning spell started to expand. In a flash, the
Cleaning spell covered several thousand to tens of thousands of
people. It was merely a Cleaning spell, but it was awe-inspiring.

“As expected, you are an incredible magician. You were able to

get rid of all the stain and stench…... I won’t have to take a bath.”

“He is an Archmage, so why are all his spells…..”

“Still, we have to accept it. He is….. He is better than the ‘former’

king, who ran scared from the magic he displayed. He is more
suitable to be the ruler of Aedia.”

One of the magicians spoke up. Surprisingly, all the magicians

nodded their heads. It made one realize in an instant that the word,
‘magic’, held a strong grip over the minds of the people of Aedia.
The king of Daitan had been watching all of this, and he also picked
up on the mood.

In truth, Artpe had participated in the war as Daitan’s wartime

mercenary, but his achievements had been to overwhelming!

It was an understatement to say that it was overwhelming. The

only thing Daitan had to do was arrest the soldiers, who had
voluntarily given up their weapons. That was all they had to do to

www.asianovel.com
 529 Report
reach the palace. They had gone through less effort than a beggar
finding a dusty bread on the ground.

“You······ Are you perhap thinking about putting yourself on the

throne?”

‘If you planned on doing that, why didn’t you come here by
yourself?’

The king of Daitan glared at Artpe with an aggrieved expression on

his face. Artpe let out a short sigh as he shook his head from side to
side.

“I don’t care if the title contains Demon in front of the king or if it is

a regular king. It is all annoying. You can have it all.”

“I really respect the fact that you can make such an assertion so
decisively, but…...”

“All right. Since everyone is gathered here, I’ll make the

declaration.”

Artpe was receiving gazes that contained fright, trepidation,

annoyance and awe. He made a firm declaration to the magicians
and knights.

“I don’t care if you serve the king of Daitan as lord or not.

However, you shouldn’t take too long to decide. I’ll become
annoyed, and you’ll become annoyed. Do you understand?”

“You…. What is your purpose in coming here?”

He was a level 217 magician, and he held the title of marquis. The
middle-aged man asked Artpe a question.

“You possess great power, so why are you insisting on being a tool
of Daitan? The power you possess aren’t beholden to anyone, so

www.asianovel.com
 530 Report
why did you inject yourself into a fight between nations? I might be
overstepping my bounds, but if I had your level of power, I would
wage a war that would unite this continent.”

“That is a very good question.”

A broad smile appeared on Artpe’s face as he spoke. He turned

around as he pointed down the clean corridor of the palace.

“I was about to show you guys that reason.”

Tens of thousands of people entered the palace at the same time.

An overwhelming number of people bound by rope were being
convoided in. It was a truly ironic sight.

“My god. The castle is completely restored.”

“Is it a Restoration spell!? You used such a rare spell over such a
large space? Truly ridiculous!”

“No, it is just a very high level Cleaning spell.”

The high level and matured Cleaning spell did more than just
cleanse the dirtiness. It could make its target as clean as possible.
On top of that, it had the ability to move items, and it could do
restoration work!

It had taken Artpe 20 minutes to accomplish this task, and the

palace was restored to a pristine condition. It was hard to believe
that the palace had suffered under the countercurrent of the God
Flush. Even if Artpe became jobless after defeating the Demon King,
he could make his living as a cleaner! That’s how great his cleaning
ability was!

“Why is there the stench of blood in this clean palace?”

“······is this what you wanted to show us? Did our king commit

www.asianovel.com
 531 Report
suicide instead of running away?”

“It would have been cute if he had killed himself.”

Artpe guided the group deep into the palace. The magicians
realized that each hallway they passed was teeming with incredible
magical traps. They let out murmurs of appreciation when they
realized that Artpe had disarmed them all.

“We are well aware of the fact that the palace’s defensive magic
was passed down through the generations, and they are all high level
spells. I never expected those defensive magics to be easily
neutralized like this.”

“Even if the Demon king invaded us, we assumed he would never

be able to breach the palace……”

“A...are you perhaps the Demon King!?”

They really were spouting bunch of nonsense. Artpe let out a sigh
as he directed their gazes. From within the room, he could hear
Roa’s faint cry. She wanted him to come quickly.

“Oh my god. This is where the king resides…..”

“Is this the energy of a curse!?”

The magicians that were sensitive to Mana and those that were
quick on the uptake started to pick up on traces of the curse. The
magicians could sense it from a long distance away, but it was
impossible for the knights. Tens of thousands of people could come
into the palace, but it was a tight fit. This was why Artpe started
creating a new space.

“The palace is falling!”

“Ooh-ahhhhhhhhhhk!”

www.asianovel.com
 532 Report
He would do it by force!

“You brute!”

“This is something everyone should see.”

Artpe broke apart the palace, and he grinded the falling fragments.
He used several hundred Mana Strings to demolish and clean up the
building. It wasn’t hard at all!

“What is waiting for us…...”

“...I think I have some idea. It doesn't feel good. This feeling…..”

They knew that their king wasn’t a squeaky clean figure. Despite
this knowledge, the faces of tje magicians started to harden. A very
small number of magicas had participated in this endeavor with the
king. They were going through great pains in trying to keep a low
profile.

Unfortunately for them, Artpe’s Read All Creation ability could see
the skills each of them possessed. On top of that, he could use the
faint trace of Mana left behind in the king’s residence to determine
guilt or innocence. Of course, Arpte was ready to bring them all of
them down with just a glance.

Finally….

“We are here.”

[Nyaa?]

Roa was tired of waiting, so she grumbled as she jumped into

Artpe’s arms. Artpe had opened up the nearby walls, so he was able
to show them the secret space kept by the king. The magicians
closest to Artpe were at a loss for words when they saw what was
inside the room.

www.asianovel.com
 533 Report
“My god······.”

“Why are you reacting that way? I think I know what is going on,
so let’s….. Huht.”

The unrest started to spread. Everyone in the front froze in place

when they saw within the room. The people in the back pulled back
the people frozen in the front, and a new group of people pushed to
the front. They also froze in place. This process kept repeating itself
until everyone saw what was within the room.

“Do you now see what Aedia and Tiata is doing within the Forest of
Eternity?”

For a while, no one replied to Artpe’s words. The people directly

involved had a serious expression on their faces, but the bystanders
felt like idiots. The unrest spread throughout the people gathered
there.

“Magician.”

The king of Daitan queried Artpe with a calm voice.

“I have a hunch as to where the king of Aedia had run away. Will
you help me subdue him?”

His eyes were on the storage room dyed with blood. There were
corpses of Elves within the room that were sullied by all kinds of
curses and lust. There were ingredients that were used to make the
curses, and a bookcase full of black magic tomes that dealt with
Control type magic. ….there was also the half destroyed Warp Gate
present.

Artpe spoke.

“Wait. I’m planning on gathering more participants.”

www.asianovel.com
534 Report
In truth, he didn’t want participants. He wanted an audience.
However, Artpe declined to speak this out loud.

It would make the listening audiences feel bad.

www.asianovel.com
 535 Report

Chapter 97
Source: Wuxiaworld

“The king of Aedia…. Black magic……....”

“This can't be happening. This can’t be…...”

“Oh my god. This is…. It is Control magic. It is a black magic that

forcefully suppresses the will of others!”

The magicians were frozen for a short amount of time. Then the
magicians started to rotate into the room. Each magician wanted to
see if their king had truly done this. Moreover, they started
investigating to see if anyone else was connected to this endeavor.

“How can this be? I swore allegiance to a man using such an evil
magic…….!”

“We should preserve this site. We have been ignorant of what had
been going on here, and that frustrates me….. We cannot make any
more mistakes. It will be recorded into our history!”

It was the same with the knights affiliated with Aedia.

They were from the magic kingdom, but in the end, they were
knights. They had their own beliefs and code of honor. They also
tried to find out why the former king had dabbled in black magic.
They worked in conjunction with the magicians to find out why the
king had performed such atrocities to the Elves.

They had felt helpless when they had to yield to a single magician.
However, in the next moment, they had observed something that
shouldn’t be present in their kingdom. They felt their drive and
motivation come back.

www.asianovel.com
 536 Report
“We’ve finished analyzing the curse on the corpses of the Elves.
This is…. This is a curse that stimulates undesired feelings. Yes, I’m
sure there was a recent report that said the conflict between Tiata
and a different race was escalating near the Forest of Eternity.
C...could it be…..!”

“Did the king perhaps….. How foolish!”

“I found stored missives that were exchanged between the king

and the Duke of Tiata. There are also records of experiments where
they used magic to coerce the Elves….. Ah ah! Ah ah ah! What a
horrific thing to do! They were brazen enough to practice the
damned black magic in the heart of the magic kingdom of Aedia!”

That’s right.

The king of Aedia had been researching for a way to dominate

beings with intellect.

This probably all started when Regina was made.

When the magicians realized that they couldn’t completely control

Regina, the king of that era worked with the magicians to come up
with a method that was better than the power of suggestion. They
started researching a spell that would give them complete control
over Regina. In the end, they came to a conclusion that magic
couldn’t coerce the mind of a person….

This waas why they started to dabble in black magic.

Not all black magic were the same. It didn’t matter what type of
magic it was. Depending on how any magic was used, it could create
a horrific result. On the other hand, black magic needed a price in
exchange for its use. It required sacrifice of other beings. This was
why it was called black magic, and it was widely recognized as
something only the Demon race used.

www.asianovel.com
 537 Report
It was the reason why black magic was strictly forbidden since the
founding of the magic kingdom of Aedia. They acted as the
custodian of black magic. It was also the reason why the kingdom
had a large amount of information that dealt with black magic.

At first, they started researching for a way to coerce Regina with

magic. As expected, their research started to slowly spread into
other interests.

Once they succumbed to the temptation, there was no restraint

holding them back.

This was why Aedia had worked with Tiata. They researched for a
way to control the Elves.

‘Since the Elves weren’t human, they convinced themselves that it

would be all right. However, would that be enough for them? No
way.’

The research into magic that dominated the Elves were merely a
ridiculous justification. How could the spell they were researching
actually differentiate between other races?

They had created a red line that said everything would be fine if
they didn’t use it against humans. In truth, the experiment didn’t
discriminate between Elves, humans or Demites. It would be an
absolute Control magic. In some ways, it was more evil than the
Innate ability of the Demon King.

In the case of the Demon King, he either controlled everyone, or he

destroyed anyone that he couldn’t control. He was a monster, yet he
hadn’t shown interest in the Control magic being researched by the
humans.

The reason was quite simple. The Demon King already possessed
an Innate ability called the Absolute Control. He also came to the
conclusion that it was impossible to dominate another being with the

www.asianovel.com
 538 Report
power of magic. It had to be an Innate Ability.

This was the actual truth. In his past life, Aedia’s spell resulted in
truly horrendous side effects. This was why the Elves went out on an
all out war against the humans. By the end of the war, the Elves
were nearly wiped out.

The Forest went up in flames, and no new Elves appeared

afterwards. Several nation became ruined in this war, and that was
when the Demon King’s army began fighting the hero’s party in
earnest.

The hero had been in a lot of pain, and she had cried…..

For the first time, Artpe realized what emotions the hero had been
feeling at the time.

…...no, the events of his past life wasn’t important now.

Artpe was standing in this spot, because he didn’t want a repeat of

that event.

“This magic is a failure. You guys can tell, right?”

“Our magic isn’t trained to the extreme like yours. We were barely
able to find out that the dead Elves were killed by the side effects of
the curse.”

“The curse that stimulates emotions is merely a means to an end.

It is easier to use the Control magic when the subject’s structure of
thought is simplified.”

“This was why they acquired a sample of Elves to test the curse…..
Oh my god. This is a calamity!”

It seemed the magicians were finished making their judgements.

Artpe clapped his hands once. It stopped the knights and magicians

www.asianovel.com
 539 Report
in their tracks. They had been immersed in examining the site. It
was time for him to explain the situation.,

“I was given a request by an Elf to investigate this matter. I went

through a lot of hardship to find this out….. It wasn’t just the king. I
also found out that most of Aedia’s leadership class were involved in
this. That is why I decided to work with the king of Daitan. I decided
to cleanse Aedia. That was my plan, and that is why we are all here.”

Of course, many objected to the way he wanted to cleanse Aedia.

Thankfully, everyone’s attention was focused elsewhere.

“Most of our leaders were involved? Wait a moment…...”

There were people here that were considered to be the leaders

amongst the magicians, knights and nobles. Everyone’s gazes head
towards them. Artpe grinned.

“At my skill level, I’m able to investigate Mana and Records that
are left behind. I just need some time to….. There we go.”

“Koo-ahhhhk!”

“I...it wasn’t me! No······ Kahk!”

When he threw the bait, the idiots bit immediately! Artpe used the
Mana Strings he had already laid out beforehand. Some tried to run
away in the opposite direction, and some attacked Artpe. There were
those that were able somehow able to reactivate the damaged Warp
Gate. They tried to jump through it. He killed them all.

His attack was close to the speed of lightning. Everyone knew

Artpe was meeting out justice, yet they were frozen in place.

“My god. It is impossible to resist against him.”

“I wonder if he really is the Demon King.”

www.asianovel.com
 540 Report
“I’ve never seen or heard of this spell before. It is a thin thread of
Mana, and it contains incredible amounts of power……..”

“My magic isn’t what is important right now.”

Artpe dusted his hands off as he burned the corpses of the traitors.

Then he raised a hand. A Demite was floating above his hand, and it
was letting out fire.

Surprisingly, he was using the basic fire spell. However, he was

using an overwhelming amount of Mana, and he was Dual Casting.
He was able to generate a disproportionately large amount of power
using the fire spell.

“Well, I killed all of the ones that came forward on their own…..
It’s time for me to kill the hidden ones.”

“There are still more left-kahk!”

A noble was being shameless by acting as if he wasn’t part of the

leadership group. His head was the first to burn. He was just the
start. Fire erupted from between the tens of thousand elite troops.

The flashy and domineery festival of fire lasted less than 3

minutes. Currently, the number of people killed had reached 150.

“Evidence! We need evidence! You might have killed innocent

people!?”

“I can tell at a glance. The people I just killed right now had traces
of black magic on them. Those that escaped my notice can live
quietly in hiding, or it might be easier on you if you just take your
own lives.”

God Flush was a Great magic, but it had materialized through the
magic circle. This meant that Artpe possessed an incredible amount
of magical energy, and he was able to read and use the magic circle.

www.asianovel.com
 541 Report

However, Artpe had just shown an appallingly amount of control

and finesse over his Mana. He was able to create enormous amount
of power using a minimal amount of Mana. It was the way in which
one was able to use magic efficiently.

Normally, magicians devoted themselves to a specialized field.

This wasn't the case with Artpe. Even if one considered his high
level, he made no sense.

“This…. I understand.”

At that moment, one of the magician let out a sigh as he yelled

out.

“You have a variety of abilities that seems to have have no

boundaries. You are young, yet you have overwhelming magical
energy and level. You are close enough to them that you receive a
Quest from the Elves….. Are you this generation’s hero?”

Every human stopped breathing. However, the silence didn’t last

long.

“······what?”

“This tyrant is a hero?”

“That makes no sense. I’ve heard heroes were born within the
Diaz Kingdom, but that was only couple years ago…. No, this all
fits.”

Artpe was 15 years old, but he had matured much faster.

However,he wasn’t able to eliminate all childlike features. This was
the same for Maetel, who stuck close to Artpe.

They had traveled through many regions, yet it was odd that no

www.asianovel.com
 542 Report
one had recognized the identity of Artpe and Maetel.

“I’ve heard there are two heroes this time around. It means one of
the two ladies is also a hero. Both of you are so strong that I have no
idea which one of you is the hero…..”

“He’s a hero. That is why he had such a strong reaction to the

black magic!”

“The actions of this hero is a little bit too dirty…...]”

The opinions between the magicians started to diverge. Artpe

quietly asked his question.

“Will you believe me if I said I’m not the hero?”

“We believe that you are the hero.”

Artpe smacked his lips. These damn magicians were prejudiced

and obstinate, but they were quick on the uptake when it came to
this.

Maybe, this was also why they were much quicker in identifying
Artpe as a hero. A hero held a special status amongst humans. Even
if a hero had superior powers, the humans didn’t become jealous or
envious of the hero. They just accepted a hero’s power as a given.

It also meant that the magicians hadn’t wanted to admit that they
were weak, so they decided to designated him as a hero…..

Still, it was better than being called the Demon King. Artpe
resigned himself as he acknowledged their words.

“Yes, it is a hero’s quest. Does everything make sense now?”

“It does. However, I never expected Aedia to become an obstacle

that blocks the progress of a hero…… It is a truly bitter pill to
swallow.”

www.asianovel.com
 543 Report
The faces of the magicians either held dejection or resignation.
Artpe also had a similar expression on his face.

“I’ll continue on the basis that everyone has accepted my claim.

The king had already assessed my power, and he had run away. The
evidence is all here. He was short on time, so he couldn’t destroy his
research materials. He wasn’t able to completely destroy his Warp
Gate. I’ll sum up the situation for you. The biggest culprit in bringing
down Aedia was the king, and I have the means to go fuck him up.”

Aedia was ruined by Artpe. He was solely responsible for it, but he
was able to use the tragedy that had occurred in this room. He was
successful in shifting all the blame to the king of Aedia! The knights
were burning up from the sense of betrayal and their sense of justice.
The magicians felt the same way.

However...

“Isn’t the Gate partially destroyed?”

“Have you never done an Artifact Restoration Quest? Don’t you

know that the requirement needed to restore a partially destroyed
item is completely different from a completely destroyed item?”

Artpe took out a portion of the Kraken’s corpse from the

Dimensional Pouch. He threw it towards the Warp Gate, and he
Reinforced the Warp Gate. It really was that simple. In a flash, the
Warp Gate regained its functionality, and it started to activate.

“Wait a moment. The specimen you just used……..”

“I’m going to do it two more times.”

Whenever he used his Reinforcement skill, he took out by-products

from high level monster he had killed. They were all over level 200.
He indiscriminately used them as minor ingredients! Thanks to the
ingredients, Artpe was able to finish three Reinforcements. The Warp

www.asianovel.com
 544 Report
Gate was sturdier and larger than before.

Basically, the repair of the Warp Gate was no longer a problem. It

would take a little bit of time, but if he wanted to, he could send
everyone gathered here across the Warp Gate!

“.....what the hell did he just do right now?”

“My head hurts. Are you sure he used magic?”

“Well, let’s do this.”

Artpe’s smile deepened. His smile was truly dark.

“I’m putting together a punitive party for the former king of Aedia.”

Of course, no one enthusiastically said ‘yes’ or ‘no’ when they were

put on the spot.

Artpe led the tens of thousands of people into the Gate.

www.asianovel.com
 545 Report

Chapter 98
Source: Wuxiaworld

Artpe’s party passed through the Gate to arrive in Tiata. When

they arrived, the sound of an explosion in the distance assaulted
their ears. In an instant, Artpe assessed where the spell had
originated. He grinned when he found the source of the Mana.

“It’s Regina. She’s doing her part well.”

“Regina is attacking the Elves!?”

As always, Maetel misunderstood his words in the oddest way. He

flicked his fingers on her forehead. Then he turned to look at the
Gate. A stream of humans were exiting the Gate, and he waited for
them to get in line. The king of Daitan asked Artpe a question.

“What are we going to do now, magician?”

“First, we’ll have to take care of the humans that are rushing
towards us.”

Artpe pointed his finger, and the king could see a large number of
soldiers and knights rushing towards them!

When the king of Aedia and his party escaped through the Gate,
they were able to move in stealth since their party was small.
However, Artpe’s party wasn’t trying to be stealthy. They were
moving people on a large scale. Of course, Tiata would notice!

“Maetel.”

“.....Artpe, why does your expression look as if you are trying to

say, ‘I choose you!’?”

www.asianovel.com
 546 Report
Artpe’s education had born fruit. Maetel’s competence had
improved a lot. Artpe felt pleased. He nodded his head as he yelled
out his words.

“I choose you! I want you to break them as gently as possible!”

“You are too much!”

“In fact, I want you to face Tiata, while we go visit the Forest of
Eternity. Ah. If possible, don’t kill them.”

“You sound indifferent! You are too much!”

The gist of the current situation was to shed as much blood of their
‘enemies’. In the end, a very few number of humans had
manipulated Daitan, Aedia, Tiata and the Forest of Eternity. The rest
of the humans were blameless in this matter.

Artpe wanted to get through this as smooth as possible. Such line

of thinking had brought about the God Flush being used, so it was
ironic that he was having such thoughts. He decided to ignore it.

If the trouble within the Forest of Eternity spread, there was a

possibility Tiata would become involved. What if an absolute power
drew away the gaze of Tiata…. He would be able to stop Tiata’s
involvement at the root. Moreover, if the Elves escape the Forest of
Eternity, Maetel would be able to subdue them without doing too
much damage!

“You arguments are falling a bit short······.”

“No, it isn’t like that.”

Artpe immediately gave his denial, but in truth, Maetel was correct.
He was trying to leave her behind, because unsavory things were
happening within the Forest of Eternity. He wanted to solve it
without getting her involved.

www.asianovel.com
 547 Report
This was a situation that he couldn’t end cleanly. It wasn’t
something he could end without injuring someone. However, it
wouldn’t be like his past life. Artpe had already taken several
measures, so there wouldn’t be a tragedy like before….. Still, Artpe
didn’t want Maetel to get involved in what was going on within the
Forest of Eternity.

“Please, Maetel. This is my wish.”

Artpe firmly took both hands of Maetel. He moved in close to look

into her eyes as he made his request. She knew Artpe was trying to
evade answering her question, yet she inevitably became fooled by
him!

“Yes. Leave it to me!”

This was why he liked uncomplicated woman like her. Maetel

unsheathed her bastard sword as she charged forward. Artpe had an
expression of a bad boy as he turned around. The king of Daitan was
dumbfounded as he replied.

“She is a powerful warrior, and I also heard that she is a hero.

However…. Will it be possible for her to stop the entire dukedom by
herself?”

“Yes.”

“Hoo-ryahhhhhhhhh!”

Right on cue, Maetel used her Bash skill to roughly impact on the
ground. She destroyed the entire corridor where several thousand
soldiers and knights were running across. They were all buried in
one go. The king shut his mouth when he saw this. In certain
aspects, the sight of Maetel was scarier than Artpe’s magic.

“I told her to minimize the casualties. It seems she is going to pull

back only when they are on the verge of death.”

www.asianovel.com
 548 Report
“Her power has already transcended the realm of humans…...”

“Later on, the Demon King’s army will experience her power ad
nauseum. It’ll be in your best interest to focus on the growing your
elite troops.”

“Now that you mention it, you are a hero! I just realized that there
is a possibility that the Demon King will make his appearance!”

The king was able to say such rude things as if it was nothing.
Artpe glared at him then he turned around.

“Let’s head out.”

There were tens of thousands of knights, magicians and other

audiences following him. Artpe blew a hole in the wall enclosing the
palace. He led everyone out through the hole.

“How come destruction follows everywhere you pass through!”

“The Mana is overheating! Let’s hurry!”

The Forest of Eternity was pretty far away, but the distance was
easily overcome by the humans in Artpe’s party. They had the ability
to do so. It was as Artpe had boasted. Maetel was able to block the
advance of Tiata by herself. Artpe and his party quickly exited Tiata,
and they arrived at the border of the Forest of Eternity.

At that point, the other’s in the party had noticed it. They realized
that there was a ominous energy permeating the forest. There
sensed Mana being opposed by a curse and black magic. Everyone
in the party grinded their teeths when they felt it.

“This is the energy we felt within the king’s secret room.”

“We might be too late!”

Not everyone came here with the thought of protecting the Elves.

www.asianovel.com
 549 Report
They just couldn’t allow someone to break their biggest taboo of
using black magic against a race capable of rational thought.

They were fully aware that such magic could be turned against
humanity too.

“If you think this is too late, then we are couple months late. Don’t
worry about it.”

Artpe increased the speed of his Float spell as he put his party at
ease. It didn’t matter if they were early or late. This was something
that was supposed to happen, and it wasn’t something that could be
blocked easily.

However, there was one important point. Artpe held a trump card
that could nullify everything that was done here.

[Nyaa, nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa, nyaa nyaa-aht nyaa-ahahhh!]

“All right. I get it, so calm down. …..we have to wait a little bit. If
we heal the wound before it gets infected, their sense of caution
won’t develop.”

Roa was being unruly. She wanted to immediately eat all the
energy permeating the forest. Artpe calmly soothed her as he spoke
to her. There was another reason why he had kept Maetel away from
here. He was afraid Maetel would discover his black heart.

“Isn’t that called image management, oppa? You really treat her
with a lot of love and care.”

“You are already aware of it, so it can’t be helped.”

If he wanted to end this situation cleanly, he should have sent Roa

with Regina to Tiata. However, Artpe hadn’t done that. If he solved
everything at the get go, others wouldn’t be able to gain anything
from this situation.

www.asianovel.com
 550 Report
The people of Aedia and Regina had to see this for themselves.
They had to come their own realization. They had to see the true
nature of what they had done, and they had to find their own path
forward.

“If we do this, we’ll have an easier time later on.”

“This is already a tiresome situation for you, oppa. Even if you

push others forward, there will come a time when oppa will have to
solve everything.”

“Be quiet, you dork.”

“Ooh-eeeeee.”

Both of Artpe’s hands were mushed against Sienna’s cheeks, yet

she was enjoying it. Somehow, he was able to have a little fun in this
situation, but he started to hear whispers.

‘He has two women…..’

‘He’s a hero, yet he’s fooling around with two girls…..’

He stopped what he was doing.

“I feel a magical energy coming closer to us.”

“Is it perhaps the Mana of the Elves?”

It was the correct answer. The disturbance that was occurring at

the middle of the Forest of Eternity had agitated the Elves. They
were on the move. Currently, their bodies were being dominated by
the Emotion Amplification curse. Of course, they would go crazy
when they found tens of thousands of humans within their forest.

“We found them! They are humans!”

“Kyahh. They showed up before I could say anything.”

www.asianovel.com
 551 Report
The voices of the Elves rang in the ears of Artpe’s party. The
voices indicated that a battle would be imminent, and several dozen
arrows appeared from between the trees. Of course, all of them
were blocked by the Holy Barrier activated by Artpe.

Since his identity as a hero was exposed, there was no reason for
him to hide his other skills. He didn’t hesitate as he used a spell that
wasn’t associated with the Magician Class.

“Kook. There are several hundred Elves within the forest…..

Unfortunately, we can’t just surrender to them. Everyone get ready
for battle….!”

“You don’t have to!”

He interrupted the king's speech as he chanted out another spell.

It was none other than a Fire spell..

“W...wait a moment…....”

“Human, let’s talk!”

“Go!”

In a flash, the Fire spell had become as big as a full moon. In a

flash, it left Artpe’s hand, and it detonated in a far away portion of
the forest!

“Ooh-ahhhhhhhhk!”

“The forest….the forest is burning!”

“How much Mana does he have? It is just a simple Fire spell, yet
he created such a terrible disaster! We won’t forgive you, human!”

It didn’t matter if the Elves wanted to kill Artpe or not. In a flash,

several dozen trees started to burn, and the fire started to spread to
other regions! The humans were taken aback. The Elves were so

www.asianovel.com
 552 Report
horrified that they had stopped attacking. At that moment, Artpe
yelled out in a gallant voice.

“Do you want to fight us or do you want to extinguish that fire! If

you choose to extinguish the fire, we won’t attack you!”

“Koohk! Wicked humans!”

“You are craven!”

Artpe had gone for the low blow by holding the forest hostage!
They were witnessing a hero threaten the Elves, and it was effective!

“Koo-ooohk….. You wait and see, human!”

“We won’t forget this!”

“Ooh-ahhhk. The fire is spreading! Hurry up everyone!”

The most important thing to the Elves were the forest. It was
where they lived. Their fighting spirits were amplified, and they were
filled with the will to kill humans. However, the forest was burning in
front of them. There was no way they would let the forest burn in
front of them even if it meant letting the humans go!

“Wow. Look at them ebb away like a low tide. It seems they are
well aware of the importance of the forest. As expected, the Elves
received a fantastic upbringing.”

“······where did you learn all these cheap tactics?”

The king of Daitan had been getting ready to fight the Elves. He
sheathed his sword, and he asked the question with a despondent
voice. Artpe didn’t answer him. He just grinned as he stepped
forward.

Afterwards, groups of Elves kept appearing at irregular intervals to

stop the party of humans. However, Artpe create a new fire ball each

www.asianovel.com
 553 Report
time, and he set fire to a portion of the forest.

The Elves were horrified, and they ran off to put out the fire.
Artpe’s party was able to travel through the forest at high speeds.
Those that were following Artpe had been prepared to get into a
fight, and they looked liked idiots right now.

“Humans!”

“Eh-eet.”

“Ggoo-ahhhhhhk!”

Artpe loaded a fireball on each hand, and he ran through the forest
as he set it on fire. It was a truly brutal sight. He had already
damaged 30% of the Forest of Eternity, but no human or Elf had been
killed in the process. In some ways, it was truly a peaceful method.

“I don’t know why I’m having such bitter thoughts······.”

“You guys think the process is important. You guys are under a
delusion, because of this wrong mindset. From now on, you should
try to fix that mindset….. Ah.”

Artpe had been calculating the most effective way of chasing off

the Elves that appeared from anywhere and at anytime. However,
his feet suddenly came to a stop. The humans, who had been busy
chasing after him, naturally came to a stop as if by magic. The two
fireballs burning atop his palms disappeared as if they were a mirage

“We are here. This is the World Tree.”

“World Tree?”

When the king of Daitan gave his reply, the trees that were
blocking their view was obliterated by a brilliant explosion magic.
Artpe created winds using his magic, and he pushed aside the debris

www.asianovel.com
 554 Report
as he walked forward. The rest of his party found out what Artpe had
been talking about.

“You bitch······! Do you plan on going against your master!”

“You aren’t my master.”

Several adult humans were fighting against a small girl. It was a

cowardly sight.

Artpe’s party caught sight of the fierce magical battle, and…..

“My god······.”

“How can a tree grow so big? Even if it endured the passage of

untold years, how can this be!”

“Ah ah ah. This is……..”

The girl had her back against a truly giant…...

From the surface of the ground, it was over 300 meters in height.
A tree of ridiculous size was standing tall.

www.asianovel.com
 555 Report

Chapter 99
Source: Wuxiaworld

The World Tree was a sacred tree that was called the mother of all
Elves. While the World Tree remained alive, the existence of Elves
couldn’t be ended. Moreover, their power remained undiminished
unless the World Tree wilts away.

The World Tree accompanied the race of Elves from their birth to
its demise. Basically, it was a god-like existence to the Elves.

That being was in front of the party.

“This is the first time I’ve seen it intact.”

“Intact…..?”

“I’m just saying this is the first time I’ve seen it.”

When he saw the several hundred meter high World Tree, his heart
relaxed a little bit. This was why he had let out an exclamation that
contained information connected to his past life. Sienna picked up on
it as she asked him a question. He quickly came up with an excuse.
Of course, Sienna was also in awe of the World Tree, so she just took
his excuse at face value.

Artpe wasn’t the only one that felt impressed by the World Tree.
Various humans were letting out words of admiration.

“I can see why the Elves are so hellbent in protecting it. I can feel
incredible amounts of Mana throughout the World Tree….. I wonder
how many great Artifacts one would be able to make with the World
Tree as an ingredient.”

“That is the problem with the mindset of humans. This is why

www.asianovel.com
 556 Report
Elves are hostile against humans, you asshole.”

“Koohk!”

Artpe didn’t hesitate as he smacked the back of the king’s head.

The king wanted to come back by accusing Artpe of destroying more
than 10% of the trees within the Forest of Eternity. However, he was
weak. He had no choice but to take the beating. He was upset by it,
and he vowed to raise his level more in the future.

“Koohk! Other humans!? Moreover, that bastard…..!”

“.........excessively fast.”

Artpe’s party had reached the World Tree. Of course, Regina,

Aedia’s king and his group had realized this fact. However, they
were too busy attacking each other to divert their attention towards
Artpe’s party.

The king of Aedia was over level 240, and he was an Archmage.
The high ranking nobles with him were of similar level. If not, they
were only a bit short of the king’s level and skill. They were all
attacking Regina, yet the contest was even. It was a testament to
Regina’s skill.

“As expected of a group that had represented Aedia, their

intentions are evil, but their strength is undeniable…...”

“Who’s the girl that is going neck and neck with them? The magical
energy within her body is much deeper than the others!?”

“Huht. Reginna….. Regina rebelled against the king!?”

The knights of Daitan didn’t know about the existence of Regina. A

good portion of the magicians didn’t know about her either. Those
that knew about her were surprised by what they saw.

www.asianovel.com
 557 Report
Regina had never acted against Aedia, yet she was attacking the
king and those that held authority over her!

“Oh. She’s a golem that mutinied.”

“······this isn’t a mutiny.”

She had picked up on Artpe’s not so flattering words. Regina was

busy fighting, yet she pouted as she responded to Artpe.

“There are no restrictions. Humans are all swindlers.”

What was the order that had made her go against the king? The
trace of the battle indicated that the battle had started deep within
the forest, and it had reached the World Tree. At the very least, it
seemed she had found out about the curse and the black magic
prepared by Aedia within the forest.

It seemed she knew what the king planned on doing the Elves. Her
aversion to the plan was the impetus for her to successfully push
back against her orders.

‘She’s able to endure the collar choking around her neck, yet she
couldn’t stand others being victimized. In the end, that spurred her
into action…... Well, she was like that in the past life too. Still, she
was way too late in realizing this fact in the past.’

In his previous life, the black magic had successfully been

implemented, and it had closed in around the necks of Elves. Only
then did she finally think about going against her masters. By the
time she stood with the hero, too many had died to repair the
situation. From that point on, Regina tried to rectify her actions by
trying to fix reality. She sacrificed much in the process.

However, Artpe had encountered her at an earlier date in this life,

and he was able to use various methods to marinate and season her.
He had motivated her to stop everything before things could get out

www.asianovel.com
 558 Report
of hand.

Of course, even if she hadn’t stopped them, he would have solved

the problem somehow. Anyways, the best option to solve this
situation remained viable. At this point, he patted himself on the
back. He thought his ability to predict what would happen was a step
superior to the Demon King.

On the other hand, the king of Aedia still believed that the situation
could be reversed. He desperately tried to stall her thought process.
He tried to shackle her again through the power of suggestion!

“A much bigger backlash will come to you soon! You are like this,
because your thought circuitry is malfunctioning!”

“The restriction works in real time. I’m fine. I’m very angry right
now!”

“Koohk······!? Block-aht!”

Of course, it would no longer work against her. When Regina

spread both her hands, her magic resolved into a wind spell called
the Dragon’s Claw. The wind clawed at the king and his party. It was
a strike that was filled with her rage and magical energy.

“Shit!”

“Koo-ahhhhhhhk!”

In a battle between magicians, great magics that required long

incantations weren’t ideal. If one had the magical energy, it was
better to use a spell that materialized immediately. It was more
effective to use one-off attack magic! The magicians, who were
suffering under the attack, tried to activate their barrier magic.
However, two of them were too slow in reacting. Their bodies were
torn into pieces.

www.asianovel.com
 559 Report
[Nyaa-ah. Nyaa-ahhhhhhh. Nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa-ahhhhh!]

“Wait. Endure it for a little bit longer.”

“Oppa has a really bad personality. I like that about you!”

“I’m not sure who’s beat you are dancing to. ······You should start
getting ready, Sienna.”

“If its Purification, I’m confident in my abilities. Leave it to me..”

A magic battle of the century was occurring in front of the World

Tree, and the battle agitated the ambient Mana within the forest.
Currently, the Elves were completely taken over by the curse, so
their base instinct was overriding their rationality. Even now Artpe
could feel the Elves converging on the World Tree.

Thankfully, the Elves hadn’t ventured out of the forest. If they did,
it would have made Maetel’s task more annoying.

“What do you want us to do, magician? If you occupy the girl with
the horrific amount of magical energy, we can take care of the
remnants of Aedia.”

“I’m sorry for dragging all of you guys here. In truth, I don’t need
you guys for anything. You guys can just sit back and eat some
buttered corn on the cob.”

“B...buttered corn on the cob?”

“Don’t you know that it is a specialty of Diaz? This is why I don’t

work with country bumpkins.”

They were mere audiences that will record the dirty history of
Aedia. They were here, so they would start looking in the mirror.
The main characters for this stage was Regina, Artpe, Roa and the
World Tree.

www.asianovel.com
 560 Report
“Humans are here!”

“How dare you sully the holy World Tree….. Humans!”

“The World Tree gave us an order to kill all of them!”

“Dark Elves? No, those that do not follow the World Tree’s orders
is supposed to become Dark Elves!”

It didn’t take long for all the Elves to descend on the World Tree.
The number of Elves kept increasing, and there were tens of
thousands of them . Their levels were low, but they were in their
forest. They were receiving the World Tree’s Blessing. This was why
their abilities doubled in power, and there were tens of thousand of
them! Of course, the humans became nervous.

“M...magician. Is the buttered corn on the cob some kind of a

secret code word? At this rate, things are going to get really
dangerous Aren’t you doing this, because you want to protect the
Forest of Eternity!?”

“Don't be so nervous. They aren’t in a situation where they’ll be

able to attack us. Do you really think those Elves look normal?”

“What?”

At Artpe’s words, the king of Daitan obediently turned to look at

the Elves, and he froze in place.

“······Dark Elves? No, they are falling at this very moment!”

The Elves were showing up from all sides. Almost half of the Elves
possessed brown skin.

According to Elven tradition, the Dark Elves were fallen Elves.

They became Dark Elves if they broke a rule set by the World Tree.
If all of them believed this….. It meant that most of the Elves were

www.asianovel.com
 561 Report
currently going against the World Tree’s will.

“No! My skin!”

“Please stop, elder! Your skin is turning brown!”

“W...why did the World Tree do this to me!”

The Elves had come to punish the humans, who had intruded into
their territory. However, they were sent into a state utter confusion.

How could this be?

They had responded to the World Tree’s will, and they were
fighting to protect the forest from the humans! So why were the
Elves degenerating into becoming Dark Elves?!

“Oppa······ I’m curious about something.”

The humans were confused, and the Elves were confused.

In the midst of everything Sienna carefully asked Arpte a question.

“Did oppa intend for this to happen?”

When he heard her words, the corner of his mouth lifted. He

smirked.

As expected, Sienna was smart unlike someone he knew. Instead

of answering her question, he lightly threw a question towards
Sienna.

“Sienna, do you know how the Dark Elves are born?”

“They are Elves being punished by the World Tree for breaking its
rules……. I guess that’s not true since oppa is asking me that
question.”

“Yes.”

www.asianovel.com
 562 Report
Artpe explained it to her in a kind voice.

“Dark Elves are a form of an occupation. The World Tree chooses

Elves with a certain disposition as a defensive response. The World
Tree gives these Elves a Blessing.”

“Blessing······?”

Sienna asked him a question, because his words didn’t match up

with the current situation. Artpe snickered as he gave a further
explanation.

“Dark Elves were slow at developing manufacture type skills

compared to the regular Elves. Instead, they had a special
characteristic. They developed faster in terms of battle magic and
skill.. Elves are the custodians of the forest. Dark Elves are the
guards of the forest.”

“But the Elves are…...”

“That’s right. When they saw Dark Elves developing more

inclination towards battle, they assumed that the Dark Elves had
broken a rule. This was why they were ostracized and chased out of
the forest. However, a large number of Dark Elves couldn’t forget
about the forest, so most hang around at the outskirts of the forest.
They fulfill their roles as guards.”

This was the reason why Mycenae was chased out of the forest.
Despite this fact, she tried to protect the forest even as she worked
as a merchant. She was able to sense a danger coming towards the
forest. Amongst the guards, Mycenae was probably the most active
in her efforts to protect the forest. She was also able to get great
results.

“Just look at the current situation. The World Tree is in great

danger right now. There are several magicians present that are

www.asianovel.com
 563 Report
capable of burning down the World Tree. Moreover, there are tens of
thousands of knights gathered here. It is is a situation where the
World Tree is frightened.”

“Is that why it is giving out so many Blessings······?”

“Correct.”

The World Tree was trying to increase the number of guards that
would protect it. Then there were the Elves, who were tormented,
because they couldn’t understand the significant meaning behind the
World Tree’s actions. It was a truly foolish yet funny sight. Of
course, in his previous life, it had been a horrible spectacle.

“So why did you insist on creating this scenario, oppa? ······ah, I
see.”

Sienna watched as more than 50% of the Elves were turned into
Dark Elves. She was puzzled, so she started asking Artpe a question.
However, she came up with the answer by herself. She nodded her
head.

Until now, the Elves had always been victimized by humans. They
didn’t have the power to protect the forest. Elves were either
kidnapped or cursed by the humans. Even if one summarized the
history of the humiliation suffered at the hands of the humans, it
would be enough to fill three 500 page books.

Despite this fact, the Elves didn’t think about accepting and
nurturing the Dark Elves, who were superior in terms of martial
prowess. Instead, they were busy kicking the Dark Elves out of the
forest once they were born. Of course, this was why the power of the
forces within the Forest of Eternity never grew.

In the end, Aedia and Tiata moved in against the Forest of Eternity,
because they were weak. What would have happened if they hadn’t
kicked out the high level Dark Elves like Mycenae. If those Dark

www.asianovel.com
 564 Report
Elves were put into a squad, would the curse be able to take hold
inside the forest? Would the humans easily be able to kidnap Elves
for their curse experiments?

“Of course, the perpetrators for creating this situation were the
humans. However, the Elves contributed to exacerbate this situation.
If they continue to remain in this state, it doesn't matter if I police
the humans. There will come a day when they’ll experience
something similar or worse.”

“I understand now. You want to be fair in punishing both the

humans and the Elves.”

“Correct..”

That’s right. He hadn’t let the situation devolve this far only as a
cautionary tale to the humans. He also wanted to feed some bitter
medicine to the Elves. He was forcefully changing their way of
thinking!

“Evil! Bad!”

“You don’t like it?”

“You are too cool!”

Artpe couldn’t help but worry about Sienna. As time passed,

Sienna’s Maetel-ification was getting worse. For now, he decided to
treat it as something good.

“Ah. This can’t be! The Dark Elves are······!”

While the king of Aedia was fighting Regina, he realized that his
plan had gone awry. He let out a shout.

Why?

According to common human social preference, they preferred

www.asianovel.com
 565 Report
white skin over brown colored skin. It was a scream that reflected
and revealed the truly disgusting desire of humans.

“Your majesty, the situation is getting out of hand! Let’s blow up

the World Tree! We have to use that spell!”

“Let’s do it immediately….. Eeeeek, Regina!”

“Agreed. My name is Regina. That is the only thing I received

from Aedia.”

Regina raised her head. There was a thick black Mana emanating
from the king. It was lumpy, and it felt very unpleasant. The thought
of his Mana affecting the Elves made it much more unpleasant. She
was very annoyed, because she could easily imagine what was going
through the king’s head.

“Follow me, Regina! This is for the prosperity of Aedia!”

“Aedia is no more. It has fallen..”

She gave a cold reply as she spread both her her hands. The king
knew he couldn’t win against her, so he gave up on destroying the
World Tree. He immediately activated his black magic spell.

[Nyaa-ahhhhhh. Nyaa nyaa nyaa-ahhhhh.]

Roa had reached the end of her patience. She let out an impatient
cry as she begged Artpe. Her tail was thumping against his arm. Se
was imploring him to put her down. He smirked when he saw this.

“Yes, you’ve waited for a long time. It’s fine now, Roa.”

He let go of her leash.

“Eat it all!”

[Nyaa nyaa nyaa nyaa-ahhhhhhhh!]

www.asianovel.com
 566 Report
Mana was emanating from the king’s body, and at that moment,
Sienna eyes opened into a fierce gaze.

Aedia and Tiata had casted dark clouds over the Forest of Eternity.
The final main character that would pull back dark clouds let out a
fierce cry as she shot into the air.

www.asianovel.com
 567 Report

Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANOVEL.COM wishes to emphasize that this translation is for

review purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or
any rights whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANOVEL.COM does not
and will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited
to rent, sell, print, auction.

www.asianovel.com